preach_v tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a above_o all_o they_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o woman_n to_o who_o silence_n only_o be_v recommend_v must_v not_o undertake_v to_o teach_v last_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o reject_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v so_o much_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o succession_n in_o tradition_n and_o as_o these_o heretic_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v among_o themselves_o in_o private_a in_o their_o house_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o holiness_n whereof_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n and_o even_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o albigenses_n in_o case_n they_o be_v the_o person_n concern_v though_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v they_o be_v the_o waldenses_n sufficient_o clear_v from_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o manicheism_n that_o can_v be_v form_v against_o their_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o these_o article_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o arianism_n much_o less_o of_o manicheism_n i_o can_v perfect_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n conclude_v from_o their_o examine_n only_o these_o pretend_a difference_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o against_o who_o the_o papist_n dispute_v at_o this_o conference_n there_o be_v solid_a reason_n that_o hinder_v i_o from_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o can_v defend_v himself_o from_o have_v furnish_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overthrow_v without_o much_o enquiry_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v guilty_a of_o manicheism_n for_o in_o truth_n this_o dispute_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n of_o foncaud_n give_v we_o a_o account_n be_v not_o maintain_v against_o the_o vaudois_n but_o against_o the_o albigenses_n for_o 1._o the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o have_v discover_v as_o much_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbon_n the_o matter_n in_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o diocese_n 2._o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o foncaud_n who_o be_v the_o relator_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n his_o abbey_n be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o narbon_n 3._o because_o this_o conference_n with_o some_o other_o serve_v as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v against_o the_o albigenses_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o minister_n have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o these_o way_n of_o sweetness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o a_o crusade_n which_o interrupt_v their_o other_o project_n towards_o greece_n and_o the_o holy-land_n it_o follow_v clear_o from_o hence_o that_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o albigenses_n can_v be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o manicheism_n than_o the_o vaudois_n concern_v who_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o foncaud_n speak_v i_o can_v imagine_v how_o the_o bishop_n can_v answer_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n except_o only_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o pretend_v that_o this_o conference_n be_v hold_v with_o some_o of_o the_o vaudois_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o narbon_n and_o have_v so_o considerable_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n there_o that_o a_o public_a dispute_n be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o 1_o sy_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o make_v themselves_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o petrobusian_o and_o the_o henrician_n with_o who_o we_o know_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n be_v already_o fill_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o dly_z be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbon_n who_o die_v the_o second_o of_o october_n 1191_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o some_o of_o waldo_n disciple_n who_o at_o that_o time_n can_v scarce_o be_v know_v john_n de_fw-fr beauxmains_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o condemn_v peter_n waldo_n not_o have_v possess_v his_o see_n above_o 10_o year_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_n which_o he_o then_o quit_v to_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o petrobusian_o and_o henrician_n 3_o dly_z it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o historian_n that_o the_o vaudois_n compose_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o albigenses_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o clear_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vaudois_n that_o have_v church_n and_o that_o make_v a_o distinct_a body_n 4_o thly_a neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o cruel_a inquisition_n make_v any_o such_o like_a distinction_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o use_v more_o or_o less_o cruelty_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o will_v act_v just_o but_o whatever_o answer_v the_o bishop_n may_v invent_v to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o overthrow_v it_o without_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o for_o he_o own_v that_o the_o conference_n of_o 1206_o mention_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o vaux_n cernay_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o vaudois_n beside_o 222._o that_o which_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o foncaud_n have_v set_v down_o we_o have_v another_o say_v he_o in_o peter_n of_o vaux_n cernay_n about_o the_o year_n 1206_o where_o the_o vaudois_n be_v confound_v now_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o conference_n of_o 1206_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o albigenses_n as_o peter_n of_o vaux_n cernay_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n but_o why_o then_o will_v the_o bishop_n say_v do_v not_o they_o dispute_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbon_n but_o only_o upon_o these_o four_o point_n the_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v they_o dispute_v about_o many_o other_o article_n but_o either_o he_o who_o write_v the_o conference_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o not_o suppose_v it_o convenient_a to_o publish_v their_o objection_n against_o those_o other_o opinion_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o albigenses_n oppose_v or_o else_o they_o want_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o they_o reject_v what_o i_o say_v now_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n at_o random_n produce_v only_o to_o stop_v the_o bishop_n answer_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n ground_v upon_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o conference_n of_o montreal_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o all_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n on_o the_o condemnation_n which_o the_o pope_n king_n alphonsus_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n two_o issue_v out_o against_o the_o albigenses_n in_o their_o bull_n and_o edict_n they_o endeavour_v in_o short_a to_o make_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o infamous_a manichee_n as_o a_o company_n of_o arian_n and_o as_o the_o most_o execrable_a heretic_n the_o pope_n prepossess_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n with_o these_o notion_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o power_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n as_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n hence_o proceed_v that_o heap_n of_o name_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o bull_n and_o edict_n of_o that_o time_n the_o reflection_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v on_o all_o these_o term_n of_o obloquy_n be_v this_o that_o except_v only_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n and_o cathari_n particular_o give_v to_o the_o manichee_n it_o appear_v from_o these_o edict_n that_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n do_v both_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o make_v the_o albigenses_n pass_v for_o manichee_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v still_o further_o clear_v if_o we_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o alanus_n magnus_n surname_v the_o universal_a doctor_n quadripartitum_fw-la for_o it_o appear_v clear_o from_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o above_o all_o against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o william_n prince_n of_o montpellier_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n at_o
fevardentius_n if_o he_o have_v not_o out_o do_v he_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n therefore_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adorer_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o course_n against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o she_o practise_v in_o our_o day_n and_o which_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v because_o she_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o certain_a success_n so_o prodigious_a be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o true_o the_o manager_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o employ_v these_o devilish_a artifices_fw-la against_o the_o albigenses_n than_o against_o we_o here_o be_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v all_o i_o begin_v with_o some_o of_o the_o more_o general_a article_n 1._o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o novelty_n sometime_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o know_v since_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n or_o of_o henry_n his_o disciple_n though_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n of_o this_o church_n as_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v publish_v not_o long_o since_o 2._o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n waldo_n and_o from_o thence_o raise_v this_o accusation_n that_o they_o be_v only_o a_o company_n of_o layman_n without_o either_o ministry_n or_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o indeed_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o they_o accuse_v they_o in_o general_a of_o be_v manichee_n perhaps_o because_o former_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o manichee_n have_v have_v a_o party_n in_o that_o province_n or_o near_o it_o as_o philastrius_n tell_v we_o and_o of_o who_o some_o be_v scatter_v through_o languedock_n after_o the_o year_n 1010_o though_o indeed_o the_o albigenses_n dispute_v against_o they_o and_o solid_o confute_v they_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o william_n puylauren_n 4._o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o own_o the_o opinion_n and_o crime_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o manichee_n by_o produce_v false_a witness_n to_o convict_v they_o thereof_o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n william_n catel_n counsellor_n for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n tell_v we_o that_o two_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v raymond_n the_o other_o bennet_n have_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o priest_n can_v not_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a host_n that_o marry_a person_n can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o infant_n and_o many_o other_o heresy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o witness_n that_o appear_v against_o they_o but_o say_v they_o be_v false_a witness_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o the_o catholic_n religion_n engage_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o notwithstanding_o these_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n they_o further_o object_v against_o they_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o manicheism_n as_o natural_a inference_n from_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v convict_v they_o by_o witness_n this_o probable_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o those_o fine_a controversy_n we_o find_v in_o alanus_n magnus_fw-la and_o other_o polemical_a writer_n who_o copy_v he_o 5._o they_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o forswear_v themselves_o before_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n without_o scruple_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o maintain_v that_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v do_v by_o alanus_n who_o fall_v upon_o they_o very_o heavy_o upon_o that_o account_n 6._o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v arian_n though_o alanus_n distinguish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o popish_a priest_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o favour_a manicheism_n and_o arianism_n than_o the_o albigenses_n who_o subtle_o dispute_v against_o these_o heresy_n but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o refute_v these_o calumny_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o montreal_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o relate_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o vaux_n cernay_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o albigenses_n under_o certain_a condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v moderator_n appoint_v on_o both_o side_n man_n of_o authority_n able_a to_o hinder_v any_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n also_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o be_v may_v be_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v assist_v at_o it_o moreover_o that_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o shall_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o be_v quit_v till_o they_o be_v whole_o discuss_v and_o that_o those_o that_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o overcome_v the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n accept_v of_o all_o these_o condition_n the_o place_n they_o agree_v upon_o be_v montreal_n near_o carcasson_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o the_o moderator_n agree_v on_o on_o both_o side_n be_v b._n of_o villeneufve_n and_o b._n of_o auxerre_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o albigenses_n r._n de_fw-fr bot_n and_o anthony_n riviere_n arnoldus_fw-la hot_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o albigenses_n accompany_v with_o those_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o this_o action_n appear_v first_o at_o the_o place_n and_o time_n assign_v and_o afterward_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o ozma_n and_o the_o monk_n dominic_n a_o spaniard_n with_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n peter_n castel_n and_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr lust_n abbot_n of_o candets_n p._n bertrand_n prior_n of_o anterive_n as_o also_o the_o prior_n of_o palate_n and_o several_a other_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o thesis_n propound_v by_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o confusion_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o holy_a nor_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n arnaud_n send_v these_o proposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o demand_v a_o fortnight_n to_o prepare_v his_o answer_n which_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n fail_v not_o to_o appear_v with_o a_o large_a write_n whereupon_o arnaud_n hot_a desire_v leave_n to_o be_v hear_v upon_o the_o spot_n extempore_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v write_v desire_v the_o auditor_n not_o to_o be_v tire_v if_o he_o take_v up_o some_o time_n in_o answer_v so_o long_o a_o discourse_n they_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v with_o attention_n and_o patience_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n he_o discourse_v at_o several_a hour_n for_o four_o day_n together_o with_o so_o much_o admiration_n of_o the_o assistant_n and_o dexterity_n on_o his_o part_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o priest_n can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v be_v far_o off_o for_o he_o deduce_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o several_a point_n lay_v down_o in_o that_o write_n with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o he_o make_v his_o auditor_n perceive_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v write_v much_o yet_o he_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o these_o proposition_n this_o do_v arnaud_n demand_v that_o since_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o one_o another_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conference_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n piece_n by_o piece_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o his_o apostle_n beginng_a at_o the_o introit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o those_o part_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o regret_n for_o arnaud_n
be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n what_o i_o say_v now_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o december_n the_o 19_o the_o in_o the_o 11_o the_o session_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n x_o in_o who_o time_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n against_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v some_o new_a revelation_n concern_v it_o without_o have_v obtain_v leave_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o from_o the_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o oblige_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v ever_o undertake_v to_o preach_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v these_o and_o we_o command_v all_o who_o bear_v this_o charge_n or_o who_o shall_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o church_n or_o long_a tradition_n have_v approve_v and_o have_v hitherto_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v or_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o disagree_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o always_o insist_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v to_o fix_v in_o their_o sermon_n any_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o evil_n to_o come_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n moreover_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n future_a thing_n by_o some_o inspiration_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o these_o reckon_v among_o impostor_n and_o liar_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n hinder_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o light_a ground_n to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o be_v to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n we_o command_v that_o by_o a_o constant_a law_n any_o such_o asserted_a inspiration_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n be_v henceforward_o understand_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o in_o case_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o long_a a_o delay_n or_o that_o urgent_a necessity_n shall_v otherwise_o persuade_v then_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n it_o may_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n who_o take_v along_o with_o he_o three_o or_o four_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n and_o diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o if_o they_o see_v it_o expedient_a which_o we_o charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o may_v grant_v they_o liberty_n but_o whosoever_o presume_v to_o commit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n shall_v incur_v excommunication_n from_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o so_o by_o their_o example_n other_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o make_v incapable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o this_o canon_n prescribe_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o be_v rule_n by_o which_o bishop_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v than_o the_o mean_a divine_n it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v the_o bishop_n new_a system_n so_o much_o for_o her_o interest_n that_o it_o incline_v she_o to_o suspend_v the_o severity_n of_o her_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v so_o dexterous_o pluck_v a_o thorn_n out_o of_o her_o foot_n which_o have_v trouble_v she_o so_o long_o and_o which_o have_v always_o cause_v new_a pain_n to_o she_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o of_o her_o doctor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o pluck_v it_o out_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v insist_v too_o long_o upon_o so_o vain_a a_o conjecture_n and_o which_o scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v there_o be_v able_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o refute_v the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o papist_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v mahomet_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o chimaera_n of_o annius_n of_o viterbo_n a_o monk_n famous_a for_o his_o imposture_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o whimsy_n of_o fevardentius_n and_o some_o other_o who_o pererius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v refute_v so_o solid_o as_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v a_o new_a system_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o protestant_n i_o hope_v his_o system_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o destiny_n among_o his_o own_o party_n that_o so_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o give_v it_o a_o formal_a confutation_n for_o indeed_o though_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bear_v with_o several_a opinion_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n of_o their_o society_n yet_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o party_n be_v not_o patient_a enough_o to_o dissemble_v the_o dislike_n they_o have_v to_o see_v their_o old_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v for_o several_a age_n tread_v underfoot_n the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o which_o he_o can_v well_o have_v forget_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n capizucchi_fw-it who_o have_v give_v his_o approbation_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o which_o he_o sweeten_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n so_o very_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o incense_a the_o protestant_n who_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o own_o side_n be_v not_o want_v some_o year_n after_o to_o publish_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o give_v that_o approbation_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o not_o because_o he_o sincere_o approve_v the_o way_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n appear_v more_o tolerable_a to_o the_o protestant_a party_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v thus_o justify_v the_o albigenses_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o regularity_n of_o their_o discipline_n by_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o church-government_n and_o conduct_v of_o those_o church_n in_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o manner_n this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o these_o diocese_n be_v store_v with_o people_n who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o the_o abbot_n of_o tron_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o without_o good_a ground_n for_o 1_o sy_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o berengarius_fw-la there_o be_v very_o great_a contest_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o opposite_a party_n carry_v their_o point_n only_o by_o downright_a violence_n 2_o dly_z that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sigebert_n if_o many_o person_n write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la many_o also_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o be_v churchman_n 3_o dly_z that_o his_o own_o bishop_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v where_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n declare_v himself_o for_o he_o 4_o thly_a that_o in_o aquitain_n in_o the_o year_n 1075_o giraldus_n legate_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n where_o berengarius_fw-la narrow_o escape_v be_v murder_v as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n maixant_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o there_o set_v down_o they_o that_o publish_v it_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v out_o 5_o thly_a that_o five_o year_n after_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o convocate_v another_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n where_o berengarius_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n
and_o a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v that_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v tolerate_v in_o his_o territory_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o subject_n but_o such_o as_o his_o decease_a father_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o his_o minority_n and_o during_o the_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v master_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o have_v neither_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o incapacity_n to_o discern_v the_o evil_a or_o to_o suit_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o though_o indeed_o this_o be_v his_o intention_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o become_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n legat_n answer_n be_v that_o all_o his_o excuse_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v shift_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n be_v return_v to_o the_o city_n call_v the_o people_n together_o and_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o after_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n he_o have_v intercede_v for_o they_o without_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n that_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o albigenses_n shall_v abjure_v their_o religion_n and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_a catholic_n beseech_v they_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o extreme_a violence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n because_o the_o legate_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o pardon_v one_o of_o they_o except_o they_o all_o unanimous_o resolve_v to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n to_o which_o the_o albigenses_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v their_o faith_n for_o the_o base_a price_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n that_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n can_v protect_v they_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o withal_o neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o if_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_a honour_n to_o they_o to_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v much_o rather_o displease_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v only_o destroy_v their_o body_n than_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o that_o they_o detest_v the_o thought_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o deny_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o entire_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o righteousness_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v the_o best_a term_n for_o themselves_o they_o can_v without_o promise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n understand_v this_o they_o send_v their_o bishop_n to_o the_o legate_n to_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o albigenses_n they_o have_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o who_o he_o who_o be_v their_o bishop_n have_v good_a knowledge_n judge_v also_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v by_o a_o sweetness_n well_o become_v the_o church_n which_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o shed_v blood_n the_o legate_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o with_o horrible_a threat_n and_o oath_n protest_v that_o except_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o town_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o catholic_n to_o sex_n or_o age_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o immediate_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o command_v all_o the_o warlike_a engine_n to_o play_v and_o to_o discharge_v their_o instrument_n and_o to_o cast_v stone_n order_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v a_o general_a assault_n and_o to_o scale_v the_o city_n round_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o within_o to_o sustain_v the_o shock_n for_o be_v press_v upon_o by_o above_o 100000_o pilgrim_n they_o at_o last_o say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n discomfit_v those_o within_o the_o city_n and_o enter_v in_o all_o at_o once_o kill_v vast_a number_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o afterward_o put_v fire_n to_o the_o city_n they_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n when_o the_o town_n be_v take_v the_o priest_n monk_n and_o clerk_n come_v in_o procession_n out_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o bezier_n call_v st._n nazari_n with_o the_o banner_n cross_n and_o holy_a water_n bareheaded_a clothe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a vestment_n sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o token_n of_o their_o rejoice_n for_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o purge_v of_o the_o albigenses_n but_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o express_a order_n from_o the_o legate_n to_o kill_v all_o rush_v in_o among_o this_o procession_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o priest_n strive_v who_o can_v do_v most_o till_o they_o be_v all_o cut_n to_o piece_n these_o cruelty_n exercise_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o bezier_n upon_o the_o papist_n themselves_z yea_o and_o upon_o their_o very_a clergy_n have_v open_v the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n his_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o ruin_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n his_o uncle_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o shut_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o city_n of_o carcasson_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o pilgrim_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o kinsman_n have_v discourse_v with_o he_o the_o earl_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n design_n because_o when_o he_o be_v treat_v for_o his_o subject_n of_o bezier_n he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o catholic_n subject_n into_o his_o favour_n nay_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v all_o cut_n in_o piece_n in_o their_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n under_o the_o banner_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o this_o example_n of_o cruel_a impiety_n join_v with_o what_o they_o exercise_v upon_o the_o village_n of_o carcasson_n where_o they_o have_v expose_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n have_v full_o convince_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o legate_n or_o his_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o according_o he_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o his_o subject_n defend_v themselves_o than_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o inexorable_a enemy_n such_o as_o he_o have_v find_v the_o legate_n to_o be_v and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o carcasson_n many_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o a_o belief_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o have_v never_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o any_o one_o that_o they_o have_v always_o assist_v he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o that_o for_o this_o their_o good_a service_n he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o abandon_v they_o as_o they_o on_o their_o part_n have_v promise_v he_o to_o hazard_v life_n and_o estate_n in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o reliever_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v will_v assist_v they_o against_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o ill-advised_n man_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o merit_a heaven_n have_v quit_v their_o own_o habitation_n to_o come_v and_o burn_v pillage_n ravage_v and_o murder_v in_o the_o habitation_n of_o other_o without_o either_o reason_n judgement_n or_o mercy_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n return_v with_o this_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v who_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n his_o ally_n extreme_o scandalize_v at_o their_o inhuman_a proceed_n against_o his_o subject_n of_o bezier_n and_o of_o the_o village_n of_o carcasson_n and_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v see_v they_o have_v neither_o spare_v
remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o albigenses_n by_o peter_n allix_fw-la d._n d._n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n imprimatur_fw-la august_n 3._o 1691._o z._n isham_n r._n p._n d._n henrico_n episc_n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcii_o to_o the_o queen_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n this_o defence_n of_o the_o albigenses_n the_o ancient_a and_o illustrious_a confessor_n who_o some_o age_n ago_o enlighten_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n for_o your_o protection_n as_o well_o as_o their_o successor_n do_v now_o fly_v into_o your_o dominion_n for_o relief_n that_o charity_n which_o move_v your_o majesty_n to_o protect_v they_o by_o your_o gracious_a favour_n and_o support_v they_o by_o your_o royal_a bounty_n make_v i_o presume_v to_o offer_v this_o historical_a apology_n to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n their_o faith_n be_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o our_o reformer_n teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o blacken_v they_o by_o the_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n as_o well_o as_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o cruel_a inquisition_n and_o croisades_n the_o innocency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o death_n make_v they_o to_o be_v just_o glory_v in_o as_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o this_o church_n now_o so_o happy_a in_o your_o majesty_n receive_v the_o first_o beam_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o it_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o it_o of_o late_o maintain_v with_o such_o vast_a advantage_n that_o it_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v the_o chief_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a glory_n of_o the_o whole_a reformation_n the_o persecution_n of_o those_o early_a restorer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o force_v many_o to_o fly_v into_o this_o kingdom_n for_o shelter_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o have_v since_o yield_v so_o plentiful_a a_o increase_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o history_n that_o will_v either_o strike_v or_o charm_v those_o true_a disciple_n of_o their_o crucify_a master_n be_v considerable_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o innocency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o surround_v your_o majesty_n do_v not_o darken_v or_o lessen_v in_o your_o esteem_n these_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o those_o his_o suffer_a member_n in_o who_o affliction_n you_o be_v please_v to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o share_n that_o you_o do_v very_o much_o diminish_v their_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a by_o those_o vast_a support_v you_o give_v they_o may_v that_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o your_o majesty_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o protect_v its_o confessor_n in_o their_o low_a circumstance_n and_o who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o preserve_v and_o prosper_v the_o king_n and_o your_o majesty_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n still_o pour_v down_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o your_o majesty_n may_v you_o perfect_v what_o you_o have_v so_o glorious_o begin_v may_v you_o be_v long_o great_a and_o happy_a here_o and_o infinite_o great_a and_o happy_a for_o ever_n these_o be_v the_o daily_a wish_n and_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n peter_n allix_fw-la the_o preface_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o justify_v the_o waldenses_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n think_v fit_a to_o charge_v upon_o they_o for_o by_o show_v the_o antiquity_n purity_n and_o succession_n of_o those_o church_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o the_o bishop_n call_v schism_n aught_o in_o justice_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o waldenses_n schismatic_n because_o of_o their_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o there_o be_v to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v found_v their_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o so_o have_v fit_v their_o style_n to_o their_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o very_a familiar_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o treat_v those_o as_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o who_o have_v espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o defend_v she_o against_o the_o protestant_n do_v bold_o charge_v those_o with_o schism_n against_o who_o they_o write_v without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v their_o charge_n nay_o perhaps_o we_o be_v to_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o raise_v himself_o a_o little_a above_o the_o common_a method_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n have_v limit_v himself_o to_o accuse_v the_o waldenses_n of_o schism_n only_o whereas_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o his_o own_o party_n or_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o inquisitor_n that_o have_v be_v canonize_v have_v never_o look_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n as_o any_o other_o than_o manichee_n so_o thorough_o root_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o calumny_n in_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n the_o character_n of_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o support_v that_o of_o murderer_n honourable_o whereof_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n so_o very_o long_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v forgive_v himself_o for_o his_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o waldenses_n who_o he_o only_o treat_v as_o schismatic_n for_o see_v one_o day_n inform_v another_o and_o that_o thus_o man_n come_v to_o refine_v their_o notion_n to_o the_o utmost_a who_o know_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o variation_n have_v only_o obscure_o hint_v that_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o be_v antichrist_n be_v a_o character_n of_o manicheism_n who_o know_v i_o say_v but_o that_o now_o he_o see_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v formal_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o will_v not_o anew_o make_v they_o manichee_n once_o more_o the_o better_a to_o accommodate_v himself_o with_o the_o maxim_n of_o his_o new_a system_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o variation_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o take_v that_o course_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v prevent_v he_o by_o show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v no_o manichee_n though_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o justify_v the_o albigenses_n from_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v a_o most_o abominable_a calumny_n raise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o strive_v by_o represent_v the_o albigenses_n as_o a_o people_n who_o have_v revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o make_v they_o equal_o odious_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n who_o his_o violence_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n have_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o popery_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o their_o father_n slay_v process_n of_o time_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o fury_n that_o enrage_v their_o forefather_n against_o the_o ambassador_n of_o heaven_n
those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o disow_v the_o rage_n and_o slander_n of_o their_o predecessor_n she_o have_v accuse_v the_o albigenses_n of_o manicheism_n and_o have_v do_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o inspire_v her_o votary_n with_o a_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o a_o people_n who_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o her_o tyranny_n and_o it_o be_v to_o please_v she_o that_o her_o minister_n must_v still_o go_v on_o to_o tear_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o who_o she_o former_o arm_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o furious_a zealot_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o in_o handle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n i_o think_v needful_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v some_o remark_n on_o their_o original_a their_o succession_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ministry_n so_o i_o intend_v now_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n exact_o in_o these_o observation_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v equal_o useful_a to_o show_v what_o care_n god_n have_v take_v to_o preserve_v these_o other_o illustrious_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o corruption_n that_o overspread_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o the_o manichee_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o my_o remark_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o piedmont_n so_o full_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v there_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o humour_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o manicheism_n than_o any_o due_a regard_n to_o truth_n the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v as_o much_o accuse_v of_o manicheism_n as_o the_o albigenses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o solid_a proof_n to_o convict_v the_o albigenses_n of_o those_o error_n than_o the_o waldenses_n 2._o because_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o be_v antichrist_n be_v a_o character_n of_o manicheism_n be_v so_o excessive_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v how_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v ever_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n maintain_v in_o his_o new_a commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v actual_o accomplish_v above_o 1200_o year_n since_o antichrist_n then_o must_v have_v make_v his_o escape_n in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v at_o all_o perceive_v for_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n most_o open_a to_o discover_v he_o never_o perceive_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o vega_n and_o ribera_n who_o have_v write_v on_o the_o revelation_n with_o as_o much_o learning_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v any_o discovery_n in_o ancient_a history_n that_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a writer_n of_o controversy_n must_v have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o ass_n not_o to_o stumble_v upon_o so_o easy_a a_o answer_n which_o will_v eternal_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o so_o ticklish_a and_o tender_a a_o point_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n since_o two_o protestant_a author_n and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n too_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n have_v hand_v this_o notion_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n do_v for_o this_o reason_n hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o put_v the_o work_v of_o grotius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n which_o they_o forbid_v a_o little_a before_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o civil_a to_o dr._n hammond_n too_o if_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v know_v to_o he_o any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o pool_n synopsis_n and_o real_o these_o great_a man_n very_o well_o deserve_v that_o a_o particular_a regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o they_o their_o mistake_n in_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n have_v prove_v as_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o learned_a work_n can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o surprise_v thing_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n make_v this_o charge_n of_o the_o albigenses_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o character_n of_o their_o be_v manichee_n which_o none_o that_o have_v ever_o write_v against_o they_o before_o have_v take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o whatever_o the_o success_n may_v be_v of_o so_o groundless_a a_o charge_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n can_v not_o accuse_v the_o albigenses_n without_o make_v great_a number_n of_o his_o best_a catholic_n suspect_v and_o abettor_n of_o the_o manicheism_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o clear_a wicklef_n and_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o slander_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v the_o old_a calumny_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n former_o endeavour_v to_o blacken_v that_o great_a man_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o either_o man_n must_v resolve_v never_o to_o write_v against_o these_o gentleman_n or_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o drudgery_n of_o repeat_v public_o those_o solid_a answer_n that_o have_v be_v return_v to_o their_o accusation_n before_o which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n always_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v i_o hope_v however_o that_o see_v the_o matter_n i_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o natural_o engage_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o great_a number_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v examine_v towards_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o these_o ancient_a christian_n have_v rob_v we_o of_o what_o may_v be_v most_o material_a for_o their_o justification_n the_o reader_n will_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v put_v these_o remark_n into_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o in_o which_o i_o write_v my_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o piedmont_n for_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v a_o continue_a history_n nor_o dispense_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o several_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v not_o be_v clear_v so_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v without_o some_o critical_a inquiry_n that_o will_v be_v unpleasant_a to_o all_o those_o who_o search_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o truth_n i_o have_v confine_v myself_o here_o entire_o to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o and_o illustration_n of_o that_o alone_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o weigh_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o these_o follow_a sheet_n with_o care_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v triumph_v over_o falsehood_n and_o innocence_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o obloquy_n and_o slander_n corrigenda_fw-la the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v allowance_n for_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o first_o 100_o page_n because_o the_o publisher_n have_v not_o the_o original_a french_a copy_n till_o those_o sheet_n be_v wrought_v off_o and_o he_o think_v that_o all_o man_n will_v soon_o excuse_v he_o for_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o preface_n where_o they_o may_v appear_v not_o so_o beautiful_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v unregarded_a since_o that_o may_v have_v lead_v the_o reader_n into_o mistake_v and_o at_o last_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o say_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v charge_v the_o author_n with_o it_o in_o the_o least_o since_o his_o unacquaintedness_n with_o our_o language_n easy_o justify_v he_o from_o any_o manner_n of_o imputation_n upon_o that_o account_n page_n 6._o line_n 20._o read_v gaul_n which_o they_o remain_v p._n 7._o l._n 21._o for_o photinus_n r._n pothinus_n p._n 10._o l._n penult_n r._n by_o fevardentius_n p._n 19_o l._n 31._o r._n preserve_v we_o one_o of_o his_o book_n p._n 24._o l._n 24._o r._n trust_v chastity_n with_o any_o p._n 27._o l._n 20._o r._n pope_n syricius_n to_o hymerius_fw-la p._n 30._o l._n 1._o r._n but_o the_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n l._n 11._o f._n deum_fw-la r._n diem_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 11._o for_o deo_n read_v
again_o subdivide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o may_v be_v see_v since_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v needful_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n this_o short_a draught_n of_o the_o country_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gallia_n to_o give_v he_o a_o idea_n of_o that_o part_n of_o they_o where_o we_o intend_v to_o show_v he_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o church_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o albigenses_n and_o furnish_v the_o west_n with_o witness_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o visigothe_n who_o cut_v off_o these_o province_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o afterward_o the_o french_a who_o destroy_v the_o visigothe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clovis_n make_v very_o great_a change_n in_o this_o division_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o aquitain_n yet_o we_o may_v exact_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o these_o province_n have_v well_o nigh_o always_o make_v a_o distinct_a body_n by_o her_o synod_n and_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n precise_o to_o fix_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o these_o church_n i_o own_o that_o some_o greek_a father_n have_v believe_v that_o st._n luke_n and_o crescens_n disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o gallia_n but_o that_o which_o engage_v they_o in_o this_o opinion_n seem_v of_o little_a or_o no_o solidity_n and_o the_o galatia_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o of_o timothy_n do_v not_o signify_v gallia_n but_o a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o the_o learned_a petavius_n acknowledge_v other_o have_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o province_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o in_o his_o way_n to_o spain_n where_o the_o four_o century_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o seem_v ground_v upon_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o these_o country_n do_v ever_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n shall_v we_o indeed_o as_o to_o this_o point_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a legend_n to_o which_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n pay_v too_o great_a a_o deference_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n a_o most_o augu_v original_a we_o may_v suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o disciple_n or_o that_o clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v they_o thither_o almost_o immediate_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n saturninus_n of_o tholouse_n martialis_n of_o lymoges_n frontinus_n of_o perigueux_n vincentius_n of_o daeq_n georgius_n of_o puy_n eutropius_n of_o xainte_n much_o like_o as_o for_o some_o age_n since_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o france_n they_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o first_o successor_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o falsity_n in_o these_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o what_o sulpicius_n severus_n and_o gregorius_n turonensis_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o rise_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o gaul_n the_o former_a of_o these_o distinct_o assure_v we_o that_o gaul_n never_o have_v any_o martyr_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o aurelius_n son_n of_o antoninus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o sub_fw-la aurelio_n antonini_n filio_fw-la persecutio_fw-la quinta_fw-la agitata_fw-la ac_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n martyria_fw-la visa_fw-la serius_fw-la trans_fw-la alps_n dei_fw-la religione_fw-la suscepta_fw-la the_o five_o persecution_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o antonine_n son_n and_o then_o first_o be_v martyrdom_n see_v among_o the_o gaul_n the_o divine_a religion_n have_v be_v late_a entertain_v beyond_o the_o alps._n this_o single_a period_n of_o severus_n give_v sentence_n against_o all_o those_o pretend_a martyr_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v fill_v their_o breviaries_n the_o latter_a tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n 250_o that_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n have_v for_o her_o first_o bishop_n saturninus_n who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o six_o other_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n gatian_n at_o tours_n trophimus_n at_o arles_n paul_n at_o narbon_n dionysius_n at_o paris_n austremoine_n at_o clermont_n and_o martialis_n at_o lymoges_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o prove_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n saturninus_n cite_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n these_o testimony_n of_o two_o ancient_a author_n the_o one_o of_o the_o 5_o the_o century_n and_o the_o other_o more_o ancient_a viz._n the_o same_o who_o write_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n saturninus_n have_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n viz._n upon_o bosquet_n bishop_n of_o montpellier_n sirmond_n and_o launoy_n the_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o make_v they_o with_o scorn_n reject_v those_o legend_n which_o ascribe_v more_o ancient_a founder_n to_o these_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o breviaries_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v lose_v their_o credit_n without_o shake_v the_o belief_n of_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o devotion_n and_o indeed_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o own_o a_o tradition_n for_o authentic_a which_o we_o scarce_o find_v back_v with_o any_o witness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 700_o year_n beside_o do_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dispute_n about_o precedency_n between_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o 9_o the_o century_n and_o which_o we_o find_v last_v till_o the_o 12_o the_o that_o engage_v the_o several_a party_n to_o devise_v this_o great_a antiquity_n and_o bold_o change_v that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v the_o current_a belief_n of_o their_o church_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o pretension_n nor_o comport_v with_o their_o vanity_n to_o substitute_v instead_o thereof_o fabulous_a original_n under_o who_o shelter_n they_o may_v maintain_v a_o dispute_n with_o more_o advantage_n against_o those_o that_o be_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o they_o but_o however_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o fix_v the_o certain_a original_a of_o these_o church_n for_o the_o gothick_n liturgy_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o province_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n saturninus_n come_v from_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vienna_n come_v likewise_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o the_o gospel_n soon_o take_v deep_a root_n there_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o refute_v here_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o legend_n have_v insert_v in_o their_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o province_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o those_o first_o founder_n of_o christianity_n of_o their_o precept_n and_o of_o their_o miracle_n indeed_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o deplore_v either_o the_o boundless_a impudence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o obtrude_a such_o palpable_a falsity_n or_o the_o prodigious_a stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n who_o feed_v themselves_o with_o story_n more_o fabulous_a than_o those_o of_o amadis_n of_o gaul_n and_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o devotion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n that_o after_o the_o saint_n have_v convert_v lymoges_n he_o there_o consecrate_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o h._n virgin_n and_o st._n stephen_n who_o cousin_n he_o be_v we_o read_v that_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o god_n have_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n for_o their_o poison_n st._n martialis_n and_o that_o after_o their_o resurrection_n he_o convert_v they_o we_o find_v that_o he_o admit_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o person_n call_v valeria_n who_o some_o time_n after_o have_v have_v her_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o courtship_n she_o have_v slight_v immediate_o take_v up_o her_o head_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o st._n martialis_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n we_o find_v he_o there_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o
pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o confession_n which_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torture_n have_v force_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o in_o this_o work_n of_o he_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n inform_v we_o what_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o church_n plant_v in_o gaul_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o book_n and_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v for_o we_o some_o epistle_n of_o that_o ancient_a bishop_n altogether_o refulgent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o st._n irenaeus_n give_v we_o this_o for_o one_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o embrace_v doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o p._n 33._o and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o attribute_n to_o heretic_n the_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n whereas_o he_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n hypocrite_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o teach_v some_o thing_n in_o public_a and_o other_o in_o private_a whence_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o tradition_n he_o only_o do_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o scriptural_a doctrine_n which_o the_o heretic_n oppose_v and_o whereof_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v the_o contrary_a to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v most_o know_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_v he_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la for_o to_o this_o church_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a superiority_n it_o behoove_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o believer_n of_o all_o part_n for_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o peen_v preserve_v by_o the_o believer_n of_o all_o part_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o whatsoever_o design_n he_o may_v have_v have_v to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o than_o to_o make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o heretic_n give_v out_o for_o apostolical_a shall_v be_v real_o so_o see_v they_o be_v unknown_a to_o a_o church_n which_o have_v have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o her_o guide_n more_o especial_o see_v that_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o continual_o draw_v to_o rome_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o believer_n from_o all_o the_o different_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v not_o along_o with_o they_o a_o different_a tradition_n from_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o this_o be_v own_v by_o f._n quesnel_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o st._n leo_n pag._n 809._o and_o this_o appear_v evident_o because_o after_o all_o that_o esteem_v which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v to_o her_o bishop_n very_o censure_v letter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o celebrate_a easter_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n as_o also_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n without_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v superad_v to_o it_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o tradition_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o he_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v both_o clear_a and_o perfect_a lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o 4._o he_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o heretic_n ground_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o parable_n maintain_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o upon_o clear_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o 5._o it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o penance_n at_o that_o time_n be_v public_a without_o dispense_n with_o woman_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o mean_v be_v expose_v to_o extreme_a confusion_n it_o make_v some_o of_o they_o abjure_v christianity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o 6._o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o caelibat_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o know_v in_o asia_n whence_o these_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o gaul_n derive_v their_o original_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o fevardentius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o 7._o he_o assign_v to_o the_o marcosian_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v those_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o communion_n with_o balm_n opobalsamo_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o know_v and_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n from_o his_o impute_v to_o other_o heretic_n the_o anoint_v of_o person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o oil_n and_o water_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o 8._o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n much_o less_o that_o they_o give_v to_o they_o any_o religious_a worship_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v he_o reason_v lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v yet_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o a_o right_a to_o reproach_v the_o heathen_n with_o all_o those_o absurdity_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v from_o lib._n 2._o c._n 42._o where_o he_o divide_v the_o law_n into_o two_o table_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o jewish_a doctor_n 9_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o separability_n of_o accident_n from_o their_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a support_n of_o transubstantiation_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o 10._o he_o in_o plain_a term_n â—ejects_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n instead_o thereof_o recommend_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o 11._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v unseasonable_a motion_n intempestivam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la john_n 2.3_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o believe_v she_o whole_o free_a from_o sin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o this_o show_v that_o when_o he_o say_v cap._n 33._o quod_fw-la alligavit_fw-la virgo_fw-la eva_n per_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la solvit_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la what_o the_o virgin_n eve_n bind_v up_o by_o her_o unbelief_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n set_v free_a by_o her_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o person_n that_o save_v man_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v like_a that_o of_o hesychius_n who_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n invenêre_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o mulieres_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la amisere_fw-la per_fw-la evam_n lucrum_fw-la invenit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la damni_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuerat_fw-la for_o the_o woman_n find_v what_o former_o they_o lose_v by_o eve_n she_o find_v the_o gain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o loss_n t._n 15._o b._n p._n p._n 823._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n likewise_o of_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n which_o we_o find_v lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o for_o though_o he_o call_v the_o virgin_n eve_n advocate_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v express_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o ps_n 44._o t._n 3._o p._n 221._o virgo_fw-la nos_fw-la paradiso_n expulit_fw-la per_fw-la virginem_fw-la vitam_fw-la aternam_fw-la invenimus_fw-la a_o virgin_n drive_v we_o
out_o of_o paradise_n and_o by_o a_o virgin_n we_o have_v find_v eternal_a life_n 12._o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v invincible_o demonstrate_v from_o hence_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o 13._o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v it_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v believer_n from_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v to_o they_o 14._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o believe_v that_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v penetrate_v body_n lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o he_o assert_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o be_v bear_v open_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v for_o divers_a reason_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n lib._n 4._o c._n 75._o according_o he_o maintain_v c._n 2._o lib._n 5._o that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v growth_n by_o they_o he_o distinct_o assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o oblation_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o indeed_o in_o case_n he_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v never_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o more_o comfortable_a doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mere_a fantome_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o reality_n l._n 4._o c._n 34_o &_o 57_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v he_o assert_v lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o that_o what_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o generation_n or_o product_n of_o the_o vine_n 15._o we_o see_v clear_o from_o what_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o the_o variety_n in_o observe_v a_o fast_a before_o easter_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n injoin_v it_o every_o one_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o devotion_n we_o find_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o respect_n st._n irenaeus_n have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o more_o incline_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o her_o sole_a authority_n than_o st._n polycarp_n be_v who_o he_o much_o commend_v and_o if_o he_o consider_v she_o as_o a_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o he_o never_o attribute_v to_o her_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n seem_v somewhat_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o find_v in_o st._n irenaeus_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2._o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o least_o reject_v as_o many_o article_n as_o we_o do_v yea_o and_o more_o too_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v we_o may_v however_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o gaul_n a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o st._n irenaeus_n live_v and_o flourish_v i_o wish_v i_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o follow_a century_n as_o authentic_a a_o witness_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o gaul_n but_o indeed_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a famous_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v that_o victorinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o three_o century_n but_o this_o be_v not_o find_v true_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o passau_n patavionensis_n and_o not_o pictaviensis_n so_o that_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o those_o who_o can_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o part_n of_o gaul_n during_o the_o four_o century_n chap._n iii_o the_o faith_n of_o gallia_n aquitanica_fw-la and_o narbonensis_n in_o the_o four_o century_n st_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o famous_a confessor_n in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o orthodox_n can_v afford_v we_o much_o light_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o diocese_n this_o great_a man_n be_v marry_v as_o he_o who_o publish_v his_o work_n at_o paris_n own_v after_o the_o famous_a baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n as_o st._n jerom_n express_v it_o they_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o marry_a person_n than_o unmarried_a because_o the_o former_a be_v judge_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a article_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n 1._o he_o count_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v and_o plain_o hold_v they_o for_o apocryphal_a which_o we_o reject_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o error_n and_o piece_n of_o impiety_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o imperfect_a in_o psalm_n 118._o lit._n vau._n 3._o he_o assert_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o excuse_v man_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la veniam_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quia_fw-la sub_fw-la scientiae_fw-la facultate_fw-la nescire_fw-la repudiatae_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la repertae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la est_fw-la reatus_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la long_o à _fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la salus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la exquisierint_fw-la justificationes_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la consignatae_fw-la literis_fw-la manent_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la universorum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la notionemque_fw-la defluerent_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n give_v no_o excuse_n because_o to_o be_v ignorant_a when_o we_o may_v learn_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o reject_v knowledge_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o it_o for_o therefore_o be_v salvation_n far_o from_o sinner_n because_o they_o search_v not_o after_o that_o which_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n preserve_v in_o write_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o style_n and_o these_o be_v maxim_n very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o and_o after_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o heretic_n to_o conceal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 204._o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v beyond_o what_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la ultra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sapit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la arcanorum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la paterni_fw-la nominis_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sis_fw-la thou_o who_o be_v wise_a beyond_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v elsewhere_o by_o other_o secret_a doctrine_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 132._o 5._o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a quantae_fw-la enim_fw-la potuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verborum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la
but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n stop_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o vigilantius_n who_o name_n be_v too_o famous_a and_o his_o memory_n too_o unworthy_o tear_v by_o that_o bishop_n not_o to_o afford_v he_o that_o defence_n which_o his_o zeal_n against_o superstition_n do_v just_o deserve_v chap._n iu._n a_o examination_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n vigilantius_n be_v bear_v in_o aquitain_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o marca_n in_o a_o dissertation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v and_o priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o barcelona_n he_o have_v contract_v a_o particular_a friendship_n with_o st._n paulinus_n who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o barcelona_n st._n paulinus_n recommend_v he_o in_o particular_a to_o st._n jerome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o campania_n where_o st._n paulinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n st._n i_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n possible_a in_o the_o year_n 394._o and_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a priest_n vigilantius_n in_o his_o 13_o the_o epistle_n to_o st._n paulinus_n he_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o origenism_n which_o trouble_v that_o province_n oblige_v he_o to_o return_v the_o soon_o st._n jerom_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o vigilantius_n have_v be_v gain_v by_o rufinus_n enemy_n to_o st._n jerom_n and_o that_o after_o vigilantius_n be_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o in_o some_o other_o province_n he_o accuse_v st._n jerom_n for_o have_v too_o great_a a_o like_n for_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n etc._n etc._n decry_v he_o everywhere_o as_o a_o origenist_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o hate_n and_o rage_n of_o st._n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o very_a sensible_a instance_n in_o his_o 75_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n about_o the_o year_n 397._o where_o he_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o great_a indignity_n vigilantius_n be_v return_v into_o gaul_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o to_o have_v publish_v a_o certain_a treatise_n about_o the_o year_n 406._o against_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n which_o about_o 60_o year_n before_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n be_v inform_v hereof_o have_v a_o occasion_n offer_v he_o of_o defend_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o of_o unload_v against_o he_o the_o most_o injurious_a language_n that_o hatred_n can_v inspire_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v want_v long_o since_o to_o draw_v their_o advantage_n from_o these_o invective_n of_o st._n jerom_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o never_o speak_v of_o vigilantius_n but_o as_o a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v careful_o trace_v their_o step_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o after_o his_o manner_n very_o confident_o that_o even_o in_o the_o four_o century_n the_o most_o clear-sighted_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v find_v but_o one_o only_a vigilantius_n who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n yet_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o person_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o they_o to_o st._n jerom_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o this_o of_o necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o stop_n to_o invalidate_v what_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o vigilantius_n write_v in_o the_o four_o century_n nor_o at_o his_o endeavour_v to_o cloak_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o religious_a worship_n they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o relic_n under_o the_o indeterminate_a expression_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o maintain_v that_o if_o vigilantius_n have_v the_o misfortune_n of_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o st._n jerom_n by_o the_o censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o popular_a superstition_n of_o render_v various_a honour_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v nor_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n gennadius_n own_v that_o vigilantius_n have_v a_o elegant_a style_n and_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o write_v i_o own_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o mistake_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o some_o other_o article_n for_o which_o he_o reckon_v he_o among_o heretic_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n 1_o sy_n that_o gennadius_n write_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o judgement_n st._n jerom_n have_v give_v before_o of_o he_o 2_o dly_z that_o he_o call_v these_o article_n heretical_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a author_n who_o very_o frank_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n on_o every_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reject_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o dly_z that_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o pretend_a heresy_n as_o of_o very_o small_a importance_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o absurd_a explication_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o daniel_n which_o st._n jerom_n have_v revive_v as_o of_o a_o error_n more_o considerable_a than_o those_o of_o vigilantius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_v and_o mention_n they_o as_o trifle_n however_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n maintain_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o sy_n that_o vigilantius_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o oppose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o 2_o dly_a that_o st._n jerom_n have_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o his_o side_n in_o his_o answer_n i_o maintain_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o either_o he_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o falsity_n of_o the_o first_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o can_v read_v st._n jerom_n book_n against_o vigilantius_n st._n jerom_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n vigilantius_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n be_v of_o vigilantius_n opinion_n so_o that_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v one_o bishop_n who_o st._n jerom_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n who_o st._n jerom_n himself_o own_v to_o have_v approve_v vigilantius_n opinion_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o vigilantius_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v schismatic_n o_o horrible_a say_v st._n jerom_n some_o bishop_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o st._n jerom_n moderation_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v si_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ordinant_n diaconos_fw-la nisi_fw-la primo_fw-la vxores_fw-la duxerint_fw-la nulli_fw-la caelibi_fw-la credentes_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v none_o to_o be_v deacon_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v not_o trust_v the_o chastity_n of_o any_o unmarried_a person_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v that_o so_o many_o church_n who_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o marry_v have_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v conceive_v more_o extravagant_a than_o this_o to_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o may_v add_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o on_o the_o 65_o the_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o own_v that_o vigilantius_n blame_v of_o that_o popular_a superstition_n have_v induce_v divers_a person_n in_o gaul_n to_o abstain_v from_o frequent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v there_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o article_n will_v be_v no_o less_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o st._n jerom_n defend_v himself_n against_o vigilantius_n for_o though_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o run_v down_o vigilantius_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a st._n jerom_n own_v in_o his_o 53_o d_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o riparius_n that_o vigilantius_n have_v write_v twice_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o that_o he_o call_v those_o that_o adore_v they_o cinerarii_n and_o idolater_n qui_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ossa_fw-la venerarentur_fw-la who_o do_v honour_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o which_o st._n jerom_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o jew_n because_o he_o count_v
dead_a body_n to_o be_v unclean_a as_o if_o christian_n still_o live_v under_o the_o law_n whereas_o vigilantius_n blame_v the_o custom_n of_o honour_v they_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o religious_a worship_n to_o bestow_v any_o veneration_n upon_o creature_n though_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a that_o may_v be_v st._n jerom_n be_v force_v to_o prevaricate_v upon_o this_o charge_n his_o way_n of_o defend_v this_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o will_v never_o please_v the_o palate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o lunam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-la seraphim_n &_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la saeculo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la ne_fw-la serviamus_fw-la creaturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la creatori_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la honoramus_fw-la autem_fw-la reliquias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cujus_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyr_n adoremus_fw-la honoramus_fw-la seruos_fw-la ut_fw-la honour_n servorum_fw-la redundet_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la suscipit_fw-la i_o suscipit_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n immundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la moysi_n corpusculum_fw-la immundum_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sepultum_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o quotiescunque_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la martyrum_fw-la basilicas_fw-la ingredimur_fw-la toties_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la veneramur_fw-la accensique_fw-la ante_fw-la tumulos_fw-la eorum_fw-la cerei_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la insignia_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o adore_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o be_v we_o honour_v the_o servant_n that_o their_o honour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o what_o be_v the_o relic_n then_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n unclean_a be_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n unclean_a which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n do_v we_o worship_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o taper_n which_o burn_v before_o their_o monument_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o idolatry_n what_o a_o fine_a application_n do_v st._n jerom_n make_v here_o of_o that_o passage_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o how_o solid_a a_o answer_n do_v he_o return_v to_o a_o solid_a objection_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o honour_v the_o servant_n in_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o be_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v this_o be_v there_o any_o other_o honour_n due_a to_o relic_n beside_o that_o of_o be_v inter_v be_v not_o this_o the_o custom_n use_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a before_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o see_v that_o the_o good_a father_n skip_v over_o the_o difficulty_n and_o under_o a_o general_a protestation_n of_o worship_v nothing_o but_o god_n he_o endeavour_v to_o shelter_v a_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v after_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o 60_o year_n before_o vigilantius_n blame_v the_o custom_n which_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v introduce_v of_o light_v taper_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o pass_v the_o night_n by_o they_o in_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n hold_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n about_o 90_o year_n before_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v st._n jerom_n refute_v these_o complaint_n of_o vigilantius_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o grave_a of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o rely_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o st._n stephen_n he_o produce_v the_o custom_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o without_o doubt_n extreme_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n to_o such_o solid_a reason_n as_o these_o but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o st._n jerom_n dispute_v only_o slight_o and_o for_o argument_n sake_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n not_o have_v then_o see_v the_o write_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o therefore_o handle_v the_o matter_n only_o as_o a_o declaimer_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n digest_v the_o furious_a transport_v and_o invective_n of_o this_o famous_a monk_n who_o treat_v vigilantius_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o another_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o seem_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v have_v he_o destroy_v by_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o after_o all_o this_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n which_o follow_v this_o epistle_n after_o a_o preface_n which_o outdo_v all_o the_o monster_n that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o fable_n speak_v of_o he_o begin_v thus_o exortus_fw-la est_fw-la subito_fw-la vigilantius_n seu_fw-la verius_fw-la dormitantius_n qui_fw-la immundo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la pugnet_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la neget_fw-la sepulcra_fw-la veneranda_fw-la damnandas_fw-la dicat_fw-la esse_fw-la vigilias_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o pascha_fw-la alleluja_n cantandum_fw-la continentiam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la libidinis_fw-la seminarium_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la euphorbus_n in_o pythagora_n renatus_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la joviniani_fw-la mens_fw-la prava_fw-la surrexit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la diaboli_fw-la respondere_fw-la cogamur_fw-la insidiis_fw-la here_o be_v sudden_o start_v up_o one_o vigilantius_n or_o rather_o dormitantius_n who_o with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o veneration_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n condemn_v the_o watch_n at_o they_o affirm_v that_o alleluja'_v aught_o to_o be_v sing_v at_o no_o time_n except_o easter_n call_v continence_n heresy_n and_o chastity_n the_o nursery_n of_o lust_n so_o that_o as_o euphorbus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o pythagoras_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v revive_v jovinianus_n wickedness_n in_o who_o as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o be_v we_o now_o equal_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v this_o man_n error_n what_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n be_v this_o what_o a_o strange_a account_n of_o thing_n be_v here_o but_o there_o be_v something_o worse_o behind_o see_v what_o story_n he_o tell_v of_o jovinian_a ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la damnatus_fw-la inter_fw-la phasides_fw-la aves_fw-la &_o carnes_z suilla_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quam_fw-la eructavit_fw-la iste_fw-la caupo_n callaguritanus_n &_o in_o perversum_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la viculi_fw-la mutus_fw-la quintilianus_n miscet_fw-la aquam_fw-la vino_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pristino_fw-la artificio_fw-la suae_fw-la venena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sociare_fw-la conatur_fw-la impugnare_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la odisse_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la in_fw-la convivio_fw-la saecularium_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la azemia_fw-la proclamare_fw-la dum_fw-la inter_fw-la phialas_fw-la philosophatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la placentas_fw-la liguriens_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la modulatione_fw-la mulcetur_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la inter_fw-la epulas_fw-la david_n &_o idithum_n &_o asaph_n &_o filiorum_fw-la core_n cantica_fw-la audire_fw-la dignetur_fw-la sure_o the_o good_a st._n jerom_n do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o he_o say_v so_o extreme_o be_v he_o transport_v with_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n for_o celibacy_n but_o however_o this_o zeal_n of_o his_o have_v a_o reasonable_a motive_n prohnefas_fw-la say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n he_o will_v have_v it_o allow_v to_o minister_n to_o marry_v whereas_o in_o the_o ten_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o seventeen_o province_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o province_n of_o egypt_n they_o follow_v a_o contrary_a custom_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o cry_a heresy_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n to_o hymerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracona_n that_o it_o have_v make_v so_o little_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o innocent_a i._o be_v fain_o to_o write_v
a._n d._n 405._o to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o much_o opposition_n do_v that_o business_n every_o where_o meet_v with_o at_o that_o time_n we_o must_v consider_v further_o the_o manner_n how_o st._n jerom_n apply_v the_o passage_n which_o only_o regard_v adultery_n to_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o at_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v vigilantius_n book_n by_o the_o care_n of_o riparius_n and_o desiderius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o country_n that_o vigilantius_n have_v infect_v with_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o there_o who_o favour_v his_o vice_n and_o be_v please_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n after_o have_v brand_v his_o book_n for_o a_o stupid_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n and_o which_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.6_o he_o assault_v vigilantius_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o calaguri_n whereupon_o st._n jerom_n make_v a_o learned_a disquisition_n into_o the_o original_a of_o that_o people_n from_o pompey_n time_n nimirum_fw-la say_v he_o respondet_fw-la generi_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la latronum_fw-la &_o convenarum_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la semine_fw-la quos_fw-la cn._n pompeius_n edomitâ_fw-la hispaniâ_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la triumphum_fw-la redire_fw-la festinans_fw-la de_fw-fr pyrenaei_n jugis_fw-la deposuit_fw-la &_o in_o unum_fw-la oppidum_fw-la congregavit_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o convenarum_n vrbs_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la hucusque_fw-la latrocinetur_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vectonibus_fw-la arrebacis_fw-la celtiberisque_fw-la descendens_fw-la incurset_n galliarum_n ecclesias_fw-la portetque_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la vexillum_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la insigne_fw-la diaboli_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la pompeius_n etiam_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la partibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cilicibus_fw-la &_o isauris_n piratis_fw-la latronibusque_fw-la superatis_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la inter_fw-la ciliciam_fw-la &_o isauriam_fw-la conderet_fw-la civitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la vrbs_fw-la hodie_fw-la seruat_fw-la scita_fw-la majorum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la dormitantius_n galliae_fw-la vernaculum_fw-la hostem_fw-la sustinent_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la moti_fw-la capitis_fw-la atque_fw-la hippocraticis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligandum_fw-la sedentem_fw-la sinunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la verba_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o indeed_o say_v he_o every_o way_n answer_v his_o extraction_n for_o be_v descend_v from_o robber_n and_o a_o mix_v rabble_n draw_v together_o from_o several_a part_n who_o pompey_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v spain_n and_o haste_v to_o his_o triumph_n remove_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n hill_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o city_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o stranger_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o ravage_v and_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o if_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o vectones_n arrebaci_fw-la and_o celtiberi_fw-la he_o make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o gallic_a church_n fight_v not_o under_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n banner_n pompey_n also_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o east_n where_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o pirate_n and_o robber_n of_o cilicia_n and_o isauria_n he_o build_v a_o city_n bear_v his_o own_o name_n between_o cilicia_n and_o isauria_n but_o to_o this_o day_n that_o city_n observe_v their_o forefather_n custom_n and_o never_o produce_v any_o dormitantius_n whereas_o gaul_n maintain_v a_o homebred_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a mad_a one_o fit_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o hippocrates_n band_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o violent_a transport_n of_o rage_n what_o horrid_a thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o this_o robber_n have_v attempt_v why_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la tanto_fw-la honore_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la honorare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorare_fw-la illud_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o modico_fw-la vasculo_fw-la transferendo_fw-la colis_fw-la et_fw-la rursum_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la quid_fw-la pulverem_fw-la linteamine_fw-la circundatum_fw-la adorando_fw-la oscularis_fw-la et_fw-la in_o consequentibus_fw-la prope_fw-la ritum_fw-la gentilium_fw-la videmus_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la introductum_fw-la in_o ecclesias_fw-la sole_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fulgente_fw-la mole_n cereorum_fw-la accendi_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la pulvisculum_fw-la nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la modico_fw-la vasculo_fw-la pretioso_fw-la linteamine_fw-la circundatum_fw-la osculantes_fw-la adorare_fw-la magnum_fw-la honorem_fw-la praebent_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la beatissimis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la quos_fw-la putant_fw-la de_fw-la vilissimis_fw-la cereolis_fw-la illustrandos_fw-la quos_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la throni_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la fulgore_fw-la majestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la illustrate_v what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o venerate_v but_o also_o adore_v something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o thou_o worship_v carry_v it_o about_o in_o a_o little_a box._fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n why_o do_v thou_o kiss_v by_o way_n of_o worship_n a_o little_a dust_n wrap_v up_o in_o linen_n and_o afterward_o we_o have_v almost_o see_v a_o heathenish_a rite_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n whole_a heap_n of_o wax_n taper_n light_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n every_o where_o kiss_v a_o little_a dust_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a box_n with_o religious_a reverence_n which_o be_v wrap_v about_o with_o fine_a linen_n these_o man_n must_v need_v render_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o illustration_n of_o vile_a candle_n whereas_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n do_v illuminate_v they_o with_o all_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a crime_n in_o vigilantius_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n who_o be_v there_o reply_v st._n jerom_n to_o this_o that_o ever_o adore_v the_o martyr_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whether_o st._n jerom_n be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o deny_v a_o thing_n which_o at_o present_a can_v be_v so_o absolute_o deny_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n after_o st._n jerom_n have_v show_v his_o indignation_n against_o this_o expression_n illud_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o if_o vigilantius_n therein_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o martyr_n he_o defend_v his_o judgement_n by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o constantius_n who_o have_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n the_o relic_n of_o st._n andrew_n st._n luke_n and_o timothy_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o judea_n to_o thrace_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o that_o time_n this_o be_v a_o very_a solid_a defence_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n jerom_n for_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v when_o once_o a_o superstition_n come_v to_o be_v 60_o year_n old_a that_o which_o displease_v be_v that_o st._n jerom_n go_v about_o to_o support_v this_o popular_a worship_n by_o this_o curious_a way_n of_o argue_v mortuum_n suspicaris_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la lege_fw-la evangelium_fw-la deus_fw-la abraham_n deus_fw-la isaac_n deus_fw-la jacob_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la sed_fw-la vivorum_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vivunt_fw-la honesto_fw-la juxta_fw-la te_fw-la carcere_fw-la non_fw-la clauduntur_fw-la ais_fw-mi enim_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abraham_n vel_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la vel_fw-la subter_fw-la aram_n dei_fw-la animas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la consedisse_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la suis_fw-la tumulis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la adesse_fw-la praesentes_fw-la senatoriae_fw-la videlicet_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la homicidas_fw-la teterrimo_fw-la carcere_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la liberâ_fw-la honestâque_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la in_o fortunatarum_fw-la insulis_fw-la &_o in_o campis_n elysiis_fw-la recludantur_fw-la tu_fw-la deo_fw-la leges_fw-la ponis_fw-la tu_fw-la apostolis_n vincula_fw-la injicis_fw-la ut_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la judicii_fw-la teneantur_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la agnum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la vadit_fw-la si_fw-mi agnus_n ubique_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o high_a qui_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la esse_fw-la credendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la &_o daemon_n toto_fw-la vagentur_fw-la orbe_fw-la &_o celeritate_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sint_fw-la martyr_n post_fw-la
effusionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la arcâ_fw-la operientur_fw-la inclusi_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la exire_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la thou_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o thou_o blaspheme_v read_v the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a say_v you_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o such_o narrow_a prison_n and_o you_o own_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v take_v up_o their_o abode_n either_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n or_o wherever_o they_o please_v for_o by_o your_o account_n they_o be_v person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o among_o murderer_n in_o a_o filthy_a dungeon_n but_o to_o enjoy_v a_o free_a and_o honourable_a custody_n in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o the_o elysian_a field_n thus_o you_o limit_v and_o set_v law_n to_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o apostle_n in_o chain_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o custody_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v with_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v now_o see_v the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o they_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v everywhere_o also_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o spirit_n do_v wander_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o over_o great_a nimbleness_n be_v present_a everywhere_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o coffin_n without_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v from_o thence_o these_o fine_a reason_n of_o st._n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n have_v two_o character_n the_o 1_o sy_n be_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o in_o fine_a have_v displease_v all_o the_o schoolman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o contradict_v they_o st._n jerom_n handle_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o matter_n much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n dicis_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la tuo_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la mutui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orare_fw-la possumus_fw-la postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la mortui_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la nullius_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la exaudienda_fw-la oratio_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la martyr_n ultionem_fw-la svi_fw-la obsecrantes_fw-la impetrare_fw-la non_fw-la quiverint_fw-la you_o say_v in_o your_o book_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o may_v mutual_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o but_o that_o after_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v for_o another_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o even_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v avenge_v their_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v their_o request_n what_o be_v it_o st._n jerom_n answer_v to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n when_o alive_a procure_v favour_n for_o other_o they_o may_v obtain_v they_o much_o rather_o now_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o as_o to_o the_o wax_n taper_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v blame_v by_o vigilantius_n st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o something_o that_o will_v not_o over-well_a agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cereos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr accendiâ—us_fw-la sicut_fw-la frustra_fw-la calumniaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la noctis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la hoc_fw-la selatio_fw-la temperemus_fw-la &_o vigilemus_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la ne_fw-la tecum_fw-la dormiamus_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la propter_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la &_o simplicitatem_fw-la saecularium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la religiosarum_fw-la feminarum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la veer_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la confiteor_fw-la zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la honore_fw-la martyrum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la perdis_fw-la causabantur_fw-la quondam_a &_o apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la periret_fw-la unguentum_fw-la sed_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la correpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la indigebat_fw-la unguento_fw-it nec_fw-la martyr_n lumine_fw-la cereorum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la mulier_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la devotioque_fw-la mentis_fw-la ejus_fw-la recipitur_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la accendunt_fw-la cereos_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la habent_fw-la mercedem_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n vnusquisque_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundet_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o light_a wax_n taper_n at_o noonday_n as_o you_o causeless_o complain_v but_o only_o to_o allay_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o help_n of_o candle_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v wake_v by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o lest_o be_v in_o darkness_n we_o shall_v fall_v asleep_a as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o and_o if_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n among_o the_o layman_n or_o devout_a woman_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n shall_v do_v this_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o martyr_n what_o be_v the_o loss_n or_o hurt_n of_o all_o this_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o murmur_v of_o old_a that_o the_o woman_n make_v waste_v of_o her_o ointment_n but_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n want_v the_o ointment_n any_o more_o than_o the_o martyr_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o wax_n taper_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o woman_n do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o christ_n her_o devotion_n be_v accept_v of_o and_o so_o they_o who_o light_a wax_n taper_n receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n one_o can_v avoid_v take_v notice_n how_o st._n jerom_n abuse_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o pretence_n he_o give_v for_o adjudge_v reward_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o superstition_n however_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o article_n st._n jerom_n have_v many_o more_o approver_n than_o vigilantius_n vigilantius_n call_v they_o idolater_n who_o by_o light_v wax_n taper_n by_o daylight_n do_v imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n how_o do_v st._n jerom_n answer_v he_o first_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o be_v do_v of_o this_o kind_n to_o idol_n be_v detestable_a but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o commendable_a 2_o lie_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n light_v candle_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3_o lie_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assign_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n lamp_n light_v 4_o lie_v he_o oppose_v to_o vigilantius_n the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o altar_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v tire_v the_o patience_n of_o my_o reader_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o examine_v this_o piece_n of_o st._n jerom_n throughout_o this_o specimen_fw-la may_v suffice_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o reduce_v to_o some_o few_o article_n what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o add_v in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o question_n 1._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o vigilantius_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o saint_n st._n jerom_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o only_o blame_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o for_o give_v they_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o other_o man_n do_v quid_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la tanto_fw-la honore_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la honorare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorare_fw-la illud_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la what_o necessity_n be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o honour_n but_o even_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o what_o with_o so_o very_o great_a honour_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o grave_n and_o whether_o st._n jerom_n do_v solid_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v everywhere_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o virgin_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 3._o the_o truth_n be_v vigilantius_n stretch_v the_o point_n too_o far_o in_o maintain_v that_o after_o
own_v st._n hilary_n to_o have_v preserve_v gaul_n illud_fw-la 210._o say_v he_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la constitit_fw-la unius_fw-la hilarii_n beneficio_fw-la gallias_n nostras_fw-la piaculo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la liberatas_fw-la thus_o much_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a endeavour_n of_o hilary_n our_o gaul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n 5._o he_o show_v so_o violent_a a_o aversion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n that_o he_o very_o sharp_o reprove_v ithacius_n for_o use_v the_o priscillianist_n hardly_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o spain_n and_o for_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o banish_v they_o be_v say_v he_o viz._n ithacius_n 211._o vero_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la idacium_fw-la sociosque_fw-la ejus_fw-la lacessens_fw-la facem_fw-la quandam_fw-la nascenti_fw-la incendio_fw-la subdidit_fw-la ut_fw-la exasperaverit_fw-la malos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la compresserit_fw-la tum_o verò_fw-la idacius_n atque_fw-la ithacius_n acrius_fw-la instare_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la posse_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la malum_fw-la comprimi_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la sanis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la saeculares_fw-la judices_fw-la adeunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la atque_fw-la executionibus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la urbibus_fw-la pellerentur_fw-la igitur_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o foeda_fw-la idacio_fw-la supplicante_fw-la elicitur_fw-la à _fw-la gratiano_n tum_fw-la imperatore_n rescriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o above_o measure_n and_o beyond_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v provoke_v idacius_n and_o his_o fellow_n help_v to_o blow_v the_o flame_n and_o exasperate_v these_o wicked_a man_n rather_o than_o suppress_v they_o whereupon_o idacius_n and_o ithacius_n begin_v to_o double_v their_o endeavour_n suppose_v that_o the_o mischief_n may_v be_v suppress_v in_o its_o beginning_n but_o be_v all_o advise_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o secular_a judge_n that_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o execution_n the_o heretic_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o city_n thus_o after_o many_o and_o base_a intrigue_n upon_o idacius_n petition_v a_o order_n be_v draw_v from_o gratian_n the_o then_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o draw_v such_o a_o parallel_n between_o st._n ambrose_n and_o pope_n damasus_n that_o he_o attribute_n to_o they_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o papacy_n after_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o priscillianist_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o st._n ambrose_n because_o both_o these_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o proceed_v thus_o tum_o vertere_fw-la consilia_fw-la 212._o ut_fw-la quia_fw-la duobus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quorum_fw-la eâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la summa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la illuserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o measure_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o delude_v the_o two_o bishop_n who_o authority_n be_v supreme_a at_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n 8._o 7._o he_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o tendency_n be_v of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o martyr_n by_o the_o history_n he_o give_v we_o of_o a_o altar_n which_o the_o popular_a superstition_n have_v render_v famous_a because_o they_o pretend_v that_o some_o martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o that_o place_n st._n martin_n who_o life_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o author_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a discovery_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o martyr_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v loath_a absolute_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o think_v fit_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o this_o famous_a sepulchre_n in_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o afterward_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o left_a vidit_fw-la prope_fw-la assistere_fw-la umbram_fw-la sordidam_fw-la trucem_fw-la he_o see_v stand_v near_o he_o a_o hideous_a and_o terrible_a ghost_n they_o command_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o the_o ghost_n obey_v nomen_fw-la edicit_fw-la de_fw-la crimine_fw-la confitetur_fw-la latronem_fw-la se_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ob_fw-la scelera_fw-la percussum_fw-la vulgi_fw-la errore_fw-la celebratum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la martyribus_fw-la esse_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la illos_fw-la gloria_fw-la se_fw-la poena_fw-la retineret_fw-la tell_v his_o name_n confess_v his_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o robbery_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v canonize_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o like_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v in_o glory_n whereas_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n the_o good_a st._n martin_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v this_o account_n cause_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o faith_n our_o author_n deliver_v the_o people_n from_o a_o superstitious_a error_n 9_o 8._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n the_o same_o saint_n say_v he_o once_o by_o accident_n see_v a_o company_n of_o heathen_n at_o a_o distance_n who_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o a_o heathen_a to_o the_o grave_a but_o find_v himself_o too_o far_o off_o to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v about_o and_o perceive_v the_o wind_n to_o wave_v the_o linen_n wherewith_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v cover_v he_o imagine_v they_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o profane_a ceremony_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la gallorum_n rusticis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la simulacra_fw-la daemonum_n candido_fw-la tecta_fw-la velamine_fw-la miserâ_fw-la per_fw-la agros_fw-la suos_fw-la circumferre_fw-la dementiâ_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n people_n of_o gaul_n to_o carry_v mad_o about_o their_o ground_n the_o image_n of_o demon_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o white_a veil_n 9_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o very_a remarkable_a maxim_n for_o the_o albigenses_n ecclesiam_fw-la auro_fw-la non_fw-la strui_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la destrui_fw-la 1._o that_o gold_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o building_n but_o rather_o of_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o forgive_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o censure_n in_o the_o margin_n 10._o he_o severe_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o employ_v violence_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o decision_n he_o go_v say_v he_o to_o alexandria_n but_o will_v not_o make_v any_o stay_n in_o a_o place_n vbi_fw-la recens_fw-la fraternae_fw-la cladis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la inuidia_fw-la finem_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la videantur_fw-la parere_fw-la episcopis_fw-la debuisse_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la causam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la tantam_fw-la sub_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n viventem_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la affligi_fw-la where_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o intestine_a slaughter_v be_v yet_o fresh_a for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o bishop_n yet_o such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n live_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o that_o manner_n especial_o by_o the_o bishop_n 11._o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a mark_n they_o have_v to_o discover_v they_o maximus_fw-la imperator_fw-la 253._o alius_fw-la satis_fw-la bone_fw-la depravatus_fw-la consiliis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la post_fw-la priscilliani_n necem_fw-la ithacium_n episcopum_fw-la priscilliani_n accusatorem_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la illius_fw-la socios_fw-la vi_fw-la regiâ_fw-la tuebatur_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ei_fw-la crimini_fw-la daret_fw-la operâ_fw-la illius_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la modi_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la damnatum_fw-la et_fw-la jam_fw-la pridie_fw-la imperator_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la decreverat_fw-la tribunos_fw-la summâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la armatos_fw-la ad_fw-la hispanias_fw-la mittere_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticos_fw-la inquirerent_fw-la deprehensis_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la adimerent_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la erat_fw-la quin_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la maximam_fw-la turbam_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ista_fw-la depopulatura_fw-la est_fw-la parvo_fw-la discrimine_fw-la inter_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la etenim_fw-la tum_fw-la solis_fw-la oculis_fw-la judicabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la pallore_fw-la potius_fw-la aut_fw-la veste_fw-la quam_fw-la fide_fw-la haereticus_fw-la estimaretur_fw-la this_o great_a emperor_n otherwise_o a_o very_a good_a man_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o priscillian_n death_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n defend_v ithacius_n the_o bishop_n priscillian_n accuser_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n that_o no_o body_n may_v reflect_v on_o he_o as_o if_o by_o his_o procurement_n any_o man_n have_v be_v condemn_v the_o day_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v already_o according_a to_o their_o like_n resolve_v to_o send_v tribune_n with_o full_a
power_n into_o spain_n to_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o be_v find_v such_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o storm_n will_v have_v reach_v the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o small_a distinction_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o for_o than_o they_o judge_v person_n only_o by_o the_o eye_n esteem_v they_o heretic_n from_o their_o pale_a look_n or_o habit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o faith_n he_o afterward_o show_v the_o horror_n that_o st._n martin_n have_v conceive_v against_o these_o kind_n of_o proceed_n 254._o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v more_o concern_v about_o illa_fw-la praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la ne_fw-la tribuni_fw-la cum_fw-la jure_fw-la gladiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la hispanias_fw-la mitterentur_fw-la than_o to_o prevent_v the_o tribune_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o these_o sanguinary_a bishop_n but_o not_o long_o after_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o that_o point_n though_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n huius_fw-la diei_fw-la communionem_fw-la martinus_n iniit_fw-la ibid._n satius_fw-la aestimans_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la cedere_fw-la quam_fw-la his_fw-la non_fw-la consulere_fw-la quorum_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la gladius_fw-la imminebat_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la summâ_fw-la vi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nitentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la communionem_fw-la illam_fw-la subscriptione_n firmaret_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la martin_n communicate_v with_o they_o at_o that_o time_n think_v it_o better_o for_o a_o while_n to_o give_v way_n to_o they_o than_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n who_o have_v the_o sword_n hang_v over_o they_o but_o yet_o though_o the_o bishop_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o ratify_v his_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o his_o subscription_n they_o can_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o if_o we_o consult_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o cassian_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o much_o light_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o these_o diocese_n vincentius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o can_v best_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n in_o these_o church_n indeed_o we_o find_v all_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o maxim_n that_o he_o solid_o assert_n in_o the_o 28_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la 73._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v every_o day_n make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o without_o make_v any_o innovation_n crescat_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o multum_fw-la vehementerque_fw-la proficiat_fw-la tam_fw-la singulorum_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la tam_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aetatum_fw-la ac_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la scientia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la se_fw-it dogmate_fw-it eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o of_o every_o singular_a person_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o to_o grow_v and_o great_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o time_n and_o age_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n exclaim_v against_o all_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a name_n and_o yet_o own_v that_o the_o church_n acquire_v daily_o more_o light_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sed_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la profectus_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la permutatio_fw-la but_o yet_o so_o that_o this_o be_v real_o a_o advancement_n not_o a_o change_n of_o faith_n 3._o he_o reduce_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiqua_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la 39_o sed_fw-la solum_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la magno_fw-la nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investiganda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la patribus_fw-la hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la manifestè_fw-la frequent_a perseveranter_fw-la velut_fw-la quodam_fw-la consentiente_fw-la sibi_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la tenendo_fw-la tradendo_fw-la firmaverint_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitato_fw-la certo_fw-la ratoque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o primitive_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o lesser_a question_n of_o divine_a law_n alike_o but_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o father_n we_o may_v give_v full_a credit_n to_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n manifest_o frequent_o and_o constant_o maintain_v as_o in_o a_o council_n of_o master_n agree_v together_o by_o their_o receive_n hold_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v unquestionable_a certain_a and_o firm_a 4._o he_o lay_v down_o a_o method_n how_o we_o may_v dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o error_n she_o have_v draw_v from_o antiquity_n by_o reduce_v the_o whole_a dispute_n to_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseωn_fw-la profanitates_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la jam_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n conciliis_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatasque_fw-la vitare_fw-la wherefore_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o convict_v all_o ancient_a error_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n but_o either_o if_o need_v be_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v they_o as_o already_o condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n 5._o he_o excellent_o explain_v the_o use_n of_o tradition_n without_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n diximus_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la semper_fw-la penult_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la hodieque_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duobus_fw-la istis_fw-la mediis_fw-la adprobent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sensus_fw-la regulam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la totius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n two_o way_n 1_o st_z by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o church_n tradition_n not_o as_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a but_o because_o most_o man_n interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o various_a opinion_n and_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v regulate_v by_o one_o single_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o question_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctrine_n rest_n last_o he_o desire_v that_o universal_a consent_n may_v be_v take_v only_o from_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o he_o authorize_v ibid._n item_n diximus_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la rursus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universitatis_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la consensionem_fw-la spectari_fw-la oportere_fw-la ne_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la unitatis_fw-la integritate_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la schismatis_fw-la abrumpamur_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la vetustatis_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o haereseωn_n novitates_fw-la praecipitemur_fw-la we_o have_v say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rend_v from_o the_o entire_a union_n into_o a_o schism_n or_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_n into_o the_o novelty_n of_o heresy_n there_o needs_o little_o more_o than_o these_o maxim_n to_o secure_v a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o those_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o church_n of_o
two_o thing_n very_o clear_o 1_o sy_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o casket_n or_o coffer_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n 2_o d_o that_o the_o mingle_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v before_o with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v make_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n though_o not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o extravagant_a and_o senseless_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o these_o father_n be_v season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o virtue_n of_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n allatius_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o believe_v the_o same_o can_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o thing_n be_v certain_a 139._o and_o mabillon_n have_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n that_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n salonius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n own_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n 134._o and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o s._n by_o cistern_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n and_o by_o the_o well_o he_o understand_v the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o various_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v have_v the_o author_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n 141._o do_v not_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n or_o bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v s._n by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n he_o understand_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n which_o catholic_n doctor_n have_v place_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a faith_n and_o gospel-doctrine_n any_o otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o likewise_o command_v that_o no_o man_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o each_o writer_n he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la how_o many_o book_n do_v solomon_n publish_v 147._o s._n three_o only_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o title_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n v._o what_o do_v solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n or_o what_o do_v he_o teach_v in_o ecclesiaste_n and_o his_o song_n 157._o he_o assign_v but_o two_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o for_o by_o the_o tree_n man_n be_v understand_v because_o every_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o south_n which_o be_v a_o warm_a wind_n be_v signify_v the_o rest_n of_o paradise_n and_o by_o the_o north_n which_o be_v cold_a be_v signify_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v wheresoever_o man_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o future_a abode_n if_o to_o the_o south_n when_o he_o fall_v that_o be_v dies_z he_o shall_v abide_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o yet_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 153._o but_o that_o expression_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n v._o what_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n s._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v express_v that_o be_v incredible_a v._o how_o be_v this_o express_v hyperbolical_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n s._n because_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o this_o fool_n he_o say_v that_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o a_o fool_n rather_o desire_v his_o flesh_n shall_v waste_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o want_n than_o to_o support_v it_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n these_o be_v all_o maxim_n concern_v divers_a important_a article_n very_o different_a from_o the_o present_a maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o grant_v that_o prosper_n who_o be_v a_o native_a of_o aquitain_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n but_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n that_o have_v show_v more_o knowledge_n or_o express_v more_o zeal_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n 11._o than_o he_o do_v this_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o he_o by_o cassiodorus_n photius_n and_o vasquez_n wherefore_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o country_n must_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o 6._o will_v we_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thereby_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v in_o little_a bit_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n expression_n that_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o his_o write_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o expression_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o extract_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n where_o he_o repeat_v what_o that_o father_n have_v say_v upon_o psalm_n 33._o upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n which_o say_v that_o david_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o achish_n where_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o well_o as_o st._n augustin_n do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o likeness_n as_o st._n augustin_n express_v himself_o concern_v it_o i_o cite_v nothing_o here_o from_o those_o other_o work_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o he_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v that_o as_o he_o follow_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o poem_n gather_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o sentence_n so_o he_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n as_o a_o pure_a pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n last_o we_o must_v join_v with_o these_o author_n arnobius_n the_o rhetorician_n since_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n because_o he_o have_v dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o work_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o riez_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 485._o arnobius_n explain_v his_o belief_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o 4_o the_o psalm_n wheat_n in_o the_o body_n wine_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n in_o chrism_n so_o likewise_o on_o psal_n 104._o he_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o administer_v not_o only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o of_o wine_n and_o oil._n thus_o it_o be_v he_o describe_v the_o eucharist_n and_o
but_o if_o neither_o in_o our_o tribulation_n we_o bless_v god_n nor_o redeem_v our_o sin_n by_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v so_o long_o abide_v in_o that_o purgatory_n till_o all_o our_o lesser_a sin_n be_v consume_v like_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n but_o some_o body_n may_v say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o long_o i_o stay_v there_o so_o i_o may_v but_o at_o last_o pass_v through_o into_o eternal_a life_n let_v no_o man_n say_v so_o most_o dear_a brethren_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v think_v see_v or_o feel_v in_o this_o world_n and_o see_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n how_o can_v any_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v day_n month_n or_o even_a year_n in_o pass_v through_o it_o 3._o in_o his_o 12_o the_o homily_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o sunday_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o appear_v ridiculous_a when_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n to_o receive_v to_o who_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o priest_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la but_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v that_o when_o he_o press_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o what_o some_o popish_a orator_n will_v represent_v to_o we_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n 4._o in_o the_o 20_o the_o homily_n he_o exhort_v the_o country_n people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o remove_v all_o excuse_n which_o they_o may_v make_v to_o avoid_v this_o duty_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n express_v when_o they_o will_v dissuade_v their_o auditor_n from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o 38_o the_o homily_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o twelve_o several_a mean_n where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n 1_o sy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o pardon_v sin_n as_o judges_z which_o at_o present_a be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n those_o other_o whereof_o st._n caesarius_n speak_v be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o confession_n that_o which_o be_v here_o peculiar_a be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v say_v a_o very_a great_a deal_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o contrition_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o 29_o the_o homily_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o cautè_fw-la lege_fw-la of_o the_o romish_a censor_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o paris_n edition_n 2_o dly_z we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o find_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n james_n epistle_n caesarius_n discover_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o christian_a duty_n of_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o proceed_v from_o the_o charity_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n ruricius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n from_o the_o year_n 535._o in_o which_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o auvergne_n he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o 541._o and_o at_o the_o 5_o the_o in_o 549._o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o of_o this_o prelate_n save_v his_o two_o book_n of_o epistle_n though_o even_o there_o we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o about_o several_a very_o important_a matter_n which_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o embrace_v in_o aquitain_n 1._o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o die_a person_n be_v immediate_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o mention_v purgatory_n see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o comfort_v namacius_n and_o ceraunia_n finem_fw-la for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o son_n indeed_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n since_o untimely_a death_n be_v his_o lot_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o away_o in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o he_o pronounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o belong_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o may_v have_v a_o patron_n instead_o of_o a_o son_n and_o leave_v off_o deplore_a he_o as_o lose_v who_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o 382._o and_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o let_v your_o faith_n wipe_v off_o your_o tear_n since_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o change_v it_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o this_o painful_a pilgrimage_n that_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n 2._o he_o suppose_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o wherefore_o my_o love_a parent_n rather_o bewail_v your_o own_o sin_n and_o serious_o think_v of_o redeem_v your_o own_o crime_n that_o if_o you_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n you_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o patriarch_n bosom_n where_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o his_o great_a kindness_n have_v place_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o exhort_v a_o lady_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o send_v she_o a_o painter_n but_o say_v he_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o more_o perfect_a and_o great_a instrument_n in_o those_o divine_a write_n from_o whence_o these_o be_v take_v if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o perfect_v what_o you_o have_v begin_v or_o attain_v what_o be_v promise_v you_o if_o you_o thus_o seek_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o both_o knowledge_n and_o strength_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o read_v and_o keep_v what_o you_o understand_v st._n ferreolus_n bishop_n of_o vzez_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o year_n 553._o and_o die_v in_o 581._o we_o find_v in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o write_v for_o monk_n that_o he_o settle_v in_o his_o diocese_n a_o uncommon_a strain_n of_o piety_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o demand_v the_o approbation_n of_o this_o his_o rule_n at_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v do_v for_o some_o age_n since_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o die_n to_o desire_v his_o advice_n and_o afterward_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o approbation_n only_o of_o that_o bishop_n without_o trouble_v himself_o about_o any_o other_o authority_n 2._o he_o order_v his_o monk_n to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o public_a regul_n as_o all_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n be_v at_o this_o time_n 3._o he_o receive_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o will_v have_v they_o try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v whereas_o st._n bennet_n ordain_v that_o those_o who_o their_o parent_n have_v present_v to_o a_o monastery_n 11._o shall_v from_o their_o infancy_n be_v receive_v and_o abide_v there_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v the_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v through_o every_o week_n 5._o he_o will_v have_v they_o on_o anniversary_n day_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o a_o worthy_a celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o passion_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o encourage_v the_o monk_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o on_o these_o solemn_a day_n 6.18_o 6._o above_o all_o he_o require_v of_o every_o monk_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o dispense_v with_o it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n or_o because_o of_o any_o other_o business_n whatsoever_o fortunatus_n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n but_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 575._o he_o stay_v there_o in_o the_o service_n of_o st._n radegunda_fw-la and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o poitiers_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o this_o appear_v to_o
therein_o refer_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 227._o testis_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la bodierna_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n cathedra_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la exposita_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la fidei_fw-la merito_fw-la revelationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la confitendo_fw-la praelatus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la confession_n est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la adversus_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la praevalent_a st._n peter_n episcopal_a chair_n which_o be_v show_v to_o this_o day_n can_v testify_v this_o wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o mystery_n that_o be_v then_o reveal_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o who_o confession_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o this_o rock_n 6._o we_o read_v there_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o signify_v error_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o the_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v profess_v deliver_v those_o who_o imitate_v he_o let_v we_o pray_v say_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n the_o infernal_a gate_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o dead_a because_o of_o their_o crime_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o find_v there_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a mass_n a_o high_a abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o though_o we_o find_v the_o word_n merit_n often_o use_v in_o it_o 230._o yet_o we_o also_o meet_v with_o those_o necessary_a explication_n of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v any_o wrong_a impression_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n 8._o i_o do_v own_o that_o we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o other_o passage_n which_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o other_o expression_n which_o very_o plain_o import_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o more_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n depart_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o those_o missal_n who_o style_n come_v near_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a article_n pro_fw-la pausantibus_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n import_v nothing_o like_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o may_v add_v that_o what_o be_v ordinary_o request_v for_o they_o be_v either_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o more_o early_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millennium_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v not_o more_o certain_o determine_v by_o those_o who_o govern_v these_o church_n at_o this_o time_n than_o by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n any_o where_o else_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a flock_n 279._o whereof_o each_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n as_o well_o st._n cyprian_n as_o cornelius_n indeed_o we_o find_v that_o to_o every_o bishop_n be_v give_v the_o title_n of_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 290._o and_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n grant_v unto_o we_o lord_n who_o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o decease_n of_o thy_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o father_n bishop_n martin_n we_o see_v there_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n with_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v call_v the_o chrismation_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o make_v two_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o do_v we_o find_v there_o also_o the_o consecration_n of_o wax_n taper_n but_o yet_o without_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o her_o consecrate_a taper_n in_o the_o roman_a order_n 24._o but_o i_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o this_o liturgy_n mabillon_n who_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n pretend_v that_o it_o express_o show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o make_v use_v of_o this_o liturgy_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o instead_o of_o some_o passage_n that_o he_o quote_v we_o can_v find_v there_o a_o precise_a order_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n as_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o there_o will_v indeed_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o his_o pretention_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o diocese_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o this_o opinion_n be_v entertain_v it_o be_v immediate_o follow_v with_o supreme_a adoration_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v another_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mass_n there_o without_o communicant_n st._n caesarius_n who_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v will_v have_v account_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o mere_a profanation_n last_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v there_o think_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o be_v spill_v aught_o to_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o take_v the_o same_o precaution_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o do_v to_o prevent_v such_o dreadful_a and_o yet_o such_o common_a inconvenience_n if_o mabillon_n have_v well_o consider_v these_o essential_a defect_n which_o a_o papist_n can_v but_o natural_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o gothick_n liturgy_n in_o all_o appearance_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lavish_a of_o his_o judgement_n but_o without_o make_v use_n of_o these_o just_a anticipation_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a whether_o the_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o oblige_v he_o to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v wrest_v to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n the_o character_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o liturgy_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o great_a distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o heart_n grant_v 190._o o_o lord_n that_o what_o we_o have_v take_v with_o our_o mouth_n we_o may_v receive_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a gift_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o eternal_a remedy_n this_o observation_n be_v decretory_n for_o the_o transubstantiator_n own_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 27._o goffridus_n vindocinensis_n express_o assert_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o st._n augustin_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n joan._n 2._o it_o suppose_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o near_o to_o we_o than_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o 191._o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la consortem_fw-la in_o carnis_fw-la propinquitate_fw-la laetantur_fw-la ad_fw-la summorum_fw-la civium_fw-la unitatem_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la corpus_fw-la assumptum_fw-la evexisti_fw-la perducantur_fw-la that_o they_o who_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thou_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o nearness_n of_o thy_o flesh_n may_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o high_a citizen_n above_o who_o thou_o have_v carry_v up_o thy_o assume_v body_n 3._o it_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n we_o remember_v thy_o suffer_v 192._o and_o thy_o body_n break_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n
marca_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v may_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o gothick_n liturgy_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o visigoths_a and_o which_o mention_n no_o saint_n of_o late_a stand_n than_o st._n leodegarius_fw-la who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 677._o now_o because_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o engage_v charlemagne_n to_o abolish_v the_o galliean_a liturgy_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o subject_a the_o gallican_n church_n to_o himself_o under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o uniform_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n vii_o the_o undertake_v to_o suppress_v the_o gothick_n liturgy_n which_o be_v not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o different_a because_o the_o pope_n after_o adrian_n i._o have_v make_v great_a change_n in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n and_o have_v enrich_v it_o with_o many_o novelty_n which_o the_o age_n after_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v produce_v in_o religion_n however_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o vii_o the_o century_n in_o which_o this_o liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n in_o these_o diocese_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o know_v than_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o concern_v those_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n reject_v as_o novelty_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o diocese_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o century_n chap._n viii_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o gaul_n so_o shake_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o the_o war_n as_o aquitain_n and_o gallia_n narbonensis_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o century_n though_o all_o france_n suffer_v in_o some_o measure_n yet_o these_o two_o province_n be_v during_o a_o long_a series_n of_o year_n the_o theatre_n of_o war_n and_o calamity_n however_o we_o may_v say_v that_o these_o mishap_n serve_v only_o to_o awaken_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o aversion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o idolatry_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o punish_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n preserve_v their_o purity_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n by_o their_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o vrgel_n and_o of_o elippandus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o revive_v nestorianism_n but_o they_o also_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o aversion_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o the_o pope_n assert_v in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n the_o judgement_n of_o these_o diocese_n concern_v image_n appear_v in_o public_a when_o their_o deputy_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n which_o condemn_v the_o 2_o d_o council_n of_o nice_a notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o 2_o d_o council_z of_o nice_a have_v in_o the_o year_n 787_o ordain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v anathematise_v the_o east_n be_v entire_o overrun_v with_o this_o superstition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v already_o see_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v likewise_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o west_n charlemagne_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o western_a church_n if_o we_o except_o rome_n and_o some_o partisan_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n be_v desirous_a to_o stop_v this_o torrent_n england_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o censure_v they_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o famous_a alcuin_n his_o write_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o send_v to_o charlemagne_n this_o great_a emperor_n thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 794_o assemble_v at_o francfort_n a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o government_n that_o be_v those_o of_o italy_n aquitain_n and_o provence_n as_o well_o to_o condemn_v elipandus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o vrgel_n as_o to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2_o d_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v examine_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o this_o council_n find_v that_o the_o 2_o d_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o render_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o trinity_n she_o deny_v the_o service_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n despise_v the_o nicene_n act_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o receive_v they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v exact_o know_v the_o opinion_n which_o obtain_v in_o these_o diocese_n who_o bishop_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o reader_n needs_o only_o consider_v careful_o the_o position_n of_o charlemagne_n against_o several_a opinion_n which_o have_v since_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o express_o reject_v tradition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v content_a with_o prophetical_a evangelical_n and_o apostolic_a write_n 84._o 2._o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a hebraeae_fw-la veritati_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o translation_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o particular_a 3._o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lawful_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 32._o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n to_o serve_v any_o thing_n with_o religious_a worship_n beside_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o he_o repeat_v this_o afterward_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v beside_o god_n 184._o because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 4._o will_v we_o know_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o worship_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n we_o may_v find_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 69._o moreover_o say_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o that_o the_o choose_a vessel_n together_o with_o barnabas_n with_o a_o strong_a opposition_n reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o lycaonian_o we_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o example_n that_o adoration_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o alone_o to_o be_v serve_v be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o salutation_n 227._o to_o express_v our_o humility_n so_o afterward_o the_o gospel-rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v sometime_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o sometime_o by_o example_n sometime_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n either_o more_o obscure_a or_o more_o plain_a and_o open_a sometime_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a and_o othertime_n in_o figurative_a expression_n reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o save_v only_o the_o adoration_n whereby_o we_o mutual_o salute_v one_o another_o enjoin_v the_o adoration_n of_o god_n alone_o 228_o and_o again_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v adore_v save_v only_o by_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o express_v our_o charity_n and_o as_o a_o salutation_n 5._o he_o distinguish_v very_o well_o between_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o we_o render_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 218._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o he_o alone_o be_v exalt_v and_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n do_v reign_n with_o he_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v render_v either_o because_o they_o have_v fight_v courageous_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o assist_v it_o with_o their_o continual_a patronage_n and_o intercession_n so_o likewise_o 23._o we_o venerate_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v
be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o charlemagne_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n image_n a_o prototype_n like_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v true_a what_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o truth_n though_o otherwise_o consider_v as_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o without_o renounce_v the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o charlemagne_n never_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o prototype_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o he_o always_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n for_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o add_v the_o restriction_n of_o sacrament_n or_o of_o mystery_n if_o say_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n once_o mention_v and_o twice_o together_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n can_v be_v call_v a_o image_n now_o the_o word_n mystery_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o signify_v the_o symbol_n the_o figure_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o never_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v indeed_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o impeachment_n against_o these_o worshipper_n of_o image_n upon_o this_o article_n and_o a_o very_a important_a one_o too_o because_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o greek_a worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o give_v only_o a_o simple_a veneration_n to_o it_o like_v to_o that_o which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v a_o invective_n of_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n 309._o print_v at_o the_o lovure_n in_o 1685._o in_o the_o collection_n of_o author_n who_o have_v write_v since_o theophanes_n chap._n ix_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n charlemain_n that_o great_a man_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 814._o maintain_v the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o image-worshipper_n by_o approve_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o council_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a principle_n to_o support_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n keep_v themselves_o firm_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n ground_v their_o faith_n thereon_o and_o regulate_v their_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charlemagne_n whereat_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbon_n assist_v with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la for_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o extract_v of_o that_o creed_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o ordain_v shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o impose_v charlemagne_n have_v order_v a_o collection_n of_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n st._n augustin_n st._n leo_n st._n maximus_n st._n gregory_n and_o bede_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o these_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o empire_n now_o these_o homily_n do_v so_o strong_o oppose_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o novelty_n which_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o this_o book_n for_o a_o long_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o lean_v too_o much_o towards_o those_o thing_n that_o incline_v man_n to_o superstition_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n who_o see_v the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n comprise_v in_o this_o collection_n will_v not_o remember_v how_o much_o these_o father_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o corruption_n which_o prevail_v at_o last_o by_o the_o factious_a endeavour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a pope_n wherefore_o i_o may_v excuse_v myself_o from_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o this_o collection_n choose_v rather_o to_o produce_v other_o witness_n which_o the_o same_o diocese_n afford_v we_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o diocese_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n i_o can_v only_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o but_o to_o recompense_v the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n they_o be_v man_n against_o who_o authority_n the_o most_o contentious_a adversary_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n so_o their_o successor_n imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o paris_n in_o 824_o upon_o the_o same_o question_n where_o they_o determine_v that_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o therein_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o say_a reply_n superstitious_a testimony_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n answer_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o beside_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a collection_n of_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n against_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n to_o recall_v pope_n paschal_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n from_o their_o dote_n on_o image_n we_o can_v show_v further_o that_o the_o same_o zeal_n be_v continue_v in_o this_o diocese_n baluzius_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o have_v massonus_n before_o he_o that_o the_o book_n of_o agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n concern_v picture_n express_v no_o more_o than_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n concern_v this_o point_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o quote_v it_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n because_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o spain_n yet_o he_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o aquitain_n whither_o he_o be_v invite_v because_o of_o the_o general_n esteem_v he_o have_v gain_v to_o be_v the_o coadjutor_n to_o leidradus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v but_o also_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n careful_o consult_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n as_o their_o master_n be_v indeed_o a_o most_o famous_a doctor_n able_a to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v they_o 1._o he_o declare_v as_o st._n augustin_n do_v before_o he_o that_o we_o can_v never_o equalise_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o interpreter_n whatsoever_o 1245._o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v expositor_n also_o st._n austin_n have_v deliver_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v blame_v by_o the_o doctor_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o they_o speak_v thus_o which_o sort_n of_o write_n that_o be_v to_o say_v exposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o judge_v for_o those_o book_n only_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v read_v not_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o
judge_v but_o with_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v which_o form_n the_o apostle_n himself_o deliver_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil._n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a if_o a_o infallible_a principle_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o council_n or_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n explain_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v 2._o we_o see_v with_o what_o force_n he_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n 1222._o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o some_o cast_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o apply_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o read_v ipsa_fw-la tuum_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la 1183._o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n for_o he_o read_v ipse_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o felix_n bishop_n of_o vrgel_n 4._o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o people_n be_v without_o sin_n who_o yet_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n out_o of_o humility_n 1243._o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o humble_a saint_n why_o then_o do_v john_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n who_o if_o like_o you_o he_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o have_v not_o mean_a but_o great_a thought_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v because_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n james_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o humility_n let_v he_o know_v that_o therein_o he_o follow_v pelagius_n 5._o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o believer_n of_o old_a when_o he_o apply_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o 1_o st_z to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o and_o 2._o of_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o maintain_v in_o these_o term_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1250._o but_o this_o that_o the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o and_o for_o they_o save_v we_o as_o be_v already_o past_a but_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v because_o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v what_o be_v past_a they_o believe_v and_o hold_v what_o be_v to_o come_v they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n but_o we_o in_o a_o open_a profession_n vow_n and_o declaration_n of_o thing_n past_a under_o the_o signification_n of_o sensible_a sacrament_n as_o those_o two_o who_o carry_v one_o cluster_n of_o grape_n upon_o a_o staff_n do_v indifferent_o do_v the_o same_o work_n only_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o the_o other_o before_o his_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o transcribe_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o picture_n and_o image_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o extract_v all_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o romish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n till_o its_o error_n be_v expunge_v and_o indeed_o it_o do_v deserve_v no_o less_o for_o it_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v any_o image_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o even_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o vouchsafe_v any_o worship_n to_o image_n and_o to_o call_v they_o holy_a as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v do_v he_o refute_v the_o excuse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o only_o consider_v those_o as_o idolater_n that_o attribute_v something_o of_o divinity_n to_o the_o image_n he_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a paganism_n to_o have_v image_n for_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o of_o a_o memorial_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_n that_o image_n be_v of_o as_o little_a use_n and_o advantage_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o mower_n or_o of_o some_o hero_n in_o armour_n can_v advantage_v a_o mower_n or_o soldier_n who_o look_v upon_o those_o picture_n in_o a_o word_n he_o speak_v exact_o like_o a_o true_a iconoclast_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o long_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o abuse_n against_o which_o he_o have_v take_v pen_n in_o hand_n he_o add_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o infer_v that_o if_o hezekiah_n a_o godly_a and_o religious_a king_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o god_n express_a command_n because_o the_o mistake_a multitude_n begin_v to_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o idol_n for_o which_o his_o piety_n be_v very_o much_o commend_v much_o more_o religious_o may_n and_o aught_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o themselves_o approve_v it_o be_v break_v and_o grind_v to_o powder_n which_o be_v never_o set_v up_o by_o god_n command_n but_o be_v absolute_o human_a invention_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v four_o other_o article_n which_o be_v as_o disrelish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o 1._o 1267._o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n save_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 15._o 2._o he_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o dedicate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o any_o of_o we_o say_v he_o 1272._o shall_v make_v a_o temple_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n to_o any_o though_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o saint_n we_o ought_v for_o do_v that_o to_o be_v anathematise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v give_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n 3._o have_v give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o faithful_a gather_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 1275._o and_o inter_v they_o in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o meet_v and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n to_o encourage_v believer_n to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n of_o that_o martyr_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o this_o be_v unlawful_a religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o 1282._o 4._o he_o prove_v that_o his_o judgement_n concern_v these_o point_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n up-their_a opinion_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reject_v the_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o idolatrous_a though_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man._n the_o reader_n need_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o apprehend_v why_o rome_n think_v fit_a to_o condemn_v these_o book_n of_o agobardus_n though_o he_o may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o adore_v at_o lion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n agobo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o riddle_n which_o have_v strange_o perplex_v the_o learned_a jesuit_n theophilus_n raynaldus_n as_o well_o as_o le_fw-fr cointe_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v oppose_v the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v public_o adore_v by_o she_o i_o have_v another_o author_n to_o produce_v who_o give_v we_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v
in_o his_o note_n upon_o agobardus_n and_o be_v late_o reprint_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o word_n of_o odo_n aripertus_n 534._o who_o relate_v the_o matter_n translate_v run_v thus_o the_o peace_n therefore_o be_v several_o ratify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bernard_n count_n of_o tholouse_n come_v from_o barcelona_n to_o tholouse_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saturninus_n near_o tholouse_n 21._o mabillon_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fact_n without_o example_n now_o let_v any_o man_n imagine_v if_o he_o can_v whether_o people_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o the_o monk_n in_o who_o abbey_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v it_o have_v the_o thing_n appear_v as_o horrible_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n appear_v to_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o courageous_a opposition_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 876_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pontyon_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o pope_n john_n viii_o who_o be_v back_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o subject_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n as_o their_o primate_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o to_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o decree_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v aught_o to_o be_v decide_v and_o end_v at_o rome_n which_o if_o so_o will_v have_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o last_o considerable_a effort_n they_o ever_o make_v to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a discipline_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o pope_n know_v to_o manage_v the_o king_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o in_o italy_n so_o well_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o at_o last_o gain_v the_o point_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a the_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o retain_v only_o a_o empty_a name_n without_o almost_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o chap._n x._o the_o state_n of_o these_o diocese_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ten_o century_n in_o which_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n overwhelm_v well_o nigh_o all_o the_o west_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o such_o monstrous_a corruption_n that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n thereof_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o without_o horror_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v any_o stop_n here_o in_o allege_v proof_n for_o what_o i_o say_v from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o genebrard_n baronius_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o deny_v by_o any_o one_o that_o have_v ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o set_v forth_o by_o gerbertus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v afterward_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whatever_o the_o corruption_n may_v have_v be_v which_o be_v scatter_v elsewhere_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v not_o quite_o stifle_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o these_o diocese_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o by_o the_o follow_a observation_n 1._o i_o own_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o odo_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o aquitain_n some_o expression_n which_o import_n that_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschasius_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o his_o collation_n which_o may_v make_v one_o judge_v that_o this_o notion_n begin_v then_o already_o to_o be_v propagate_v in_o aquitain_n who_o duke_n william_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o clugny_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o monastery_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v found_v those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o custom_n be_v not_o of_o paschasius_n opinion_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o from_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o three_o the_o second_o be_v that_o though_o odo_n may_v have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n of_o paschasius_fw-la concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o never_o own_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o odo_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 942_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o adoration_n that_o he_o pay_v at_o his_o receive_n it_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o description_n of_o odo_n departure_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o meet_v with_o neither_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o sacrament_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o gerbertus_n who_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aurillac_n what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o have_v be_v the_o tutor_n of_o robert_n son_n to_o hugh_n capet_n who_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991_o in_o the_o room_n of_o arnulphus_n who_o be_v depose_v he_o have_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o depose_v arnulphus_n wherein_o he_o give_v full_a evidence_n what_o esteem_v he_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o little_a he_o believe_v the_o papacy_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n but_o also_o for_o several_a political_a reason_n which_o engage_v every_o church_n not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n 30._o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o warlike_a incursion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n there_o be_v no_o way_n open_a for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o that_o rome_n itself_o be_v become_v subject_a to_o some_o barbarous_a prince_n be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v no_o council_n at_o all_o or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o king_n expect_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n we_o may_v see_v another_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o seguinus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n 905._o i_o do_v resolve_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o this_o same_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n whereupon_o baronius_n exclaim_v here_o be_v a_o sentence_n indeed_o worthy_a only_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o great_a heretic_n or_o of_o some_o most_o impudent_a schismatic_a which_o abrogate_v all_o sacred_a council_n at_o once_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o canon_n strangle_v tradition_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o a_o catholic_n shall_v ever_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o so_o saucy_o utter_v and_o assert_v they_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v from_o the_o subsequent_a word_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o conceive_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v therefore_o judge_v we_o unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la because_o none_o of_o we_o will_v comply_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anti-evangelical_a sentiment_n yet_o he_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o function_n except_o he_o have_v confess_v or_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o great_a separation_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o debar_v any_o believer_n from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n
stick_v she_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o stephen_n who_o have_v be_v her_o confessor_n the_o second_o be_v a_o action_n much_o resemble_v the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v now_o adays_o to_o surprise_v heretic_n and_o to_o discover_v they_o for_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o inquisition_n we_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o method_n make_v use_v of_o by_o this_o arefastus_n who_o feign_v himself_o willing_a to_o become_v a_o manichee_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v their_o opinion_n it_o seem_v this_o casuist_n of_o chartres_n have_v not_o much_o study_v st._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o take_n up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o theodatus_fw-la the_o canon_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n who_o die_v three_o year_n before_o and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o water_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v a_o action_n well_o become_v this_o barbarous_a age_n very_o like_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o compendious_a method_n which_o st._n peter_n of_o luxemburg_n put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v of_o heretic_n i_o do_v remember_v ever_o to_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v authorise_v this_o barbarous_a and_o extravagant_a custom_n save_v only_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o 2_o d_o council_n of_o sarragossa_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 592_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o relic_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o arian_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o by_o fire_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n may_v have_v be_v as_o sensible_a of_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o in_o peruse_v these_o act_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o judge_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o vignier_n who_o simple_o relate_v what_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o historian_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v press_v against_o we_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o the_o name_n of_o vignier_n though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v these_o person_n of_o manicheism_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o whatsoever_o judgement_n a_o prudent_a reader_n may_v pass_v on_o this_o accusation_n of_o manicheism_n upon_o which_o these_o canon_n of_o orleans_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1017_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o narbon_n and_o aquitain_n where_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a manichee_n take_v refuge_n do_v never_o quit_v the_o faith_n or_o worship_n of_o their_o ancestor_n this_o be_v what_o we_o shall_v easy_o make_v out_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n ademarus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n eparque_n at_o lymoges_n have_v write_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n until_o the_o year_n 1030_o wherein_o he_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 1._o he_o relate_v without_o pass_v any_o censure_n upon_o it_o 157._o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o gentilly_n under_o pepin_n about_o image_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquitain_n assist_v at_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n 2._o though_o he_o gross_o mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n about_o the_o age_n of_o bede_n 159._o yet_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o true_a theology_n he_o make_v this_o encomium_n of_o rabanus_n a_o most_o learned_a monk_n the_o master_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la for_o bede_n teach_v simplicius_n and_o simplicius_n rabanus_n who_o the_o emperor_n charles_n send_v for_o from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o france_n who_o instruct_v alcuinus_fw-la and_o alcuinus_fw-la inform_v smaragdus_n smaragdus_n again_o teach_v theodulphus_n of_o orleans_n and_o theodulphus_n elias_n a_o scotchman_n bishop_n of_o angoulesm_n this_o elias_n instruct_v heiricus_n and_o heiricus_n leave_v two_o monk_n remigius_n and_o vebaldus_n surname_v the_o bald_a his_o heir_n in_o philosophy_n this_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n concern_v the_o controversy_n that_o puschasius_n have_v kindle_v 1._o we_o find_v here_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bede_n who_o homily_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la have_v insert_v in_o his_o collection_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o gaul_n together_o with_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n augustin_n st._n maximus_n and_o several_a other_o now_o the_o opinion_n of_o bede_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o passage_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o set_v down_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n where_o he_o extol_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judas_n because_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v he_o from_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o deliver_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n produce_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n 2._o they_o follow_v alcuinus_n notion_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o concern_v image_n where_o we_o find_v also_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la 3._o we_o find_v they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o who_o we_o see_v a_o hundred_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n 4._o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n who_o abbot_n herigerus_fw-la have_v cry_v down_o for_o maintain_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o draught_n together_o with_o our_o other_o food_n and_o who_o one_o waldensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n place_v with_o heribaldus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v dishonour_v germany_n 5._o ademarus_n prove_v beyond_o contest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o communion_n when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n speak_v of_o those_o of_o narbon_n 177._o he_o say_v that_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o moor_n of_o corduba_n who_o have_v invade_v their_o coast_n they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n without_o mention_v any_o adoration_n pay_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o extreme_a and_o threaten_a a_o danger_n and_o on_o the_o other_o 183._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o earl_n william_n whereupon_o say_v he_o the_o earl_n accept_v of_o the_o penance_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o particular_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n and_o honour_n among_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o absolve_v and_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o lent_n frequent_v mass_n and_o divine_a worship_n till_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n when_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a oil_n and_o viaticum_fw-la and_o adore_v and_o kiss_v the_o cross_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o his_o priest_n after_o a_o very_a laudable_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n singular_a and_o observable_a that_o this_o earl_n pay_v his_o adoration_n to_o the_o cross_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forget_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o adoration_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n adorare_fw-la when_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n import_v only_o a_o reverence_n which_o we_o own_o be_v practise_v on_o these_o occasion_n long_o before_o this_o time_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o image_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o salute_v of_o it_o this_o count_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1028._o but_o since_o this_o eleven_o century_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o take_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n in_o oppose_v berengarius_fw-la
the_o several_a century_n that_o be_v past_a since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o never_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 337_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n as_o pope_n julius_n also_o do_v and_o admit_v to_o his_o communion_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o 356_o saturninus_z bishop_n of_o arles_n convene_v the_o council_n of_o bezier_n which_o condemn_v st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n in_o 358_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o sirmium_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o sulpicius_n severus_n in_o the_o year_n 360_o st._n hilary_n vigorous_o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n party_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o pope_n liberius_n have_v declare_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o anathemas_n be_v discharge_v in_o gaul_n by_o st._n hilary_n and_o his_o friend_n 8._o against_o that_o apostate_n pope_n pope_n leo_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o their_o authority_n as_o independent_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 450_o that_o dogmatical_a epistle_n which_o he_o be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o east_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o gaul_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o eutychian_o in_o the_o 6_o the_o century_n we_o find_v avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n we_o find_v likewise_o pope_n hormisda_n communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n 188._o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o find_v in_o 529_o 223._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n handle_v the_o question_n about_o grace_n and_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o boniface_n ii_o who_o approve_a they_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o 550_o 294._o pope_n vigilius_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v justinian_n in_o favour_n of_o vigilius_n and_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o century_n we_o find_v that_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n confirm_v the_o lateran_n council_n that_o be_v assemble_v under_o martin_n i._n we_o find_v pope_n agatho_n invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v whither_o also_o they_o send_v their_o deputy_n at_o his_o request_n the_o 8_o the_o century_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o spend_v in_o war_n afford_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n however_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o diocese_n do_v even_o then_o maintain_v its_o authority_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v two_o most_o evident_a instance_n 1_o sy_n pope_n adrian_n i._o be_v so_o little_o inform_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o france_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o archbishop_n or_o no_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o codex_fw-la carolinus_n epist_n 87._o 2_o dly_a their_o independency_n clear_o appear_v from_o the_o several_a council_n assemble_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n we_o find_v the_o same_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n whatever_o change_n the_o ancient_a discipline_n undergo_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a decretal_n which_o the_o pope_n emissary_n have_v publish_v in_o order_n to_o subjugate_v all_o the_o west_n and_o france_n in_o particular_a yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o concern_v themselves_o with_o their_o affair_n the_o business_n of_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n alone_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o new_a right_n invent_v to_o make_v they_o buckle_v to_o the_o papal_a yoke_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o concern_v themselves_o about_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o the_o century_n in_o the_o year_n 991_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n maintain_v themselves_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n in_o oppose_v the_o pope_n encroachment_n who_o will_v in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o spurious_a decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o review_v and_o alter_v the_o determination_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n i_o own_o that_o since_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o century_n we_o find_v the_o pope_n grant_v a_o kind_n of_o vicarship_n to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o south_n gaul_n but_o withal_o we_o know_v that_o this_o power_n be_v so_o extreme_o waver_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v confirm_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o leo_n i._o by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n iii_o 2_o lie_n that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o no_o efficacy_n at_o all_o these_o vicar_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o power_n of_o conven_a synod_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n and_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o of_o metropolitan_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o 8_o the_o century_n begin_v to_o grant_v divers_a privilege_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n though_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o monastery_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v turn_v soldier_n think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o rob_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o hold_v their_o visitation_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v the_o esteem_n that_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n have_v of_o these_o sort_n of_o privilege_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o nicholas_n i._n now_o i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grant_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o desire_v any_o other_o or_o ample_a privilege_n than_o what_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n but_o because_o not_o only_o my_o diocese_n but_o also_o my_o province_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o two_o several_a king_n and_o because_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n seem_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o several_a prince_n from_o who_o our_o church_n can_v reap_v little_a or_o no_o advantage_n because_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o some_o carnal_a and_o brutal_a man_n they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v frighten_v by_o these_o new_a decretal_n into_o a_o more_o reverential_a carriage_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o i_o though_o unworthy_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o hincmar_n mean_v we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o reflection_n upon_o those_o vicarship_n aforementioned_a we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n xi_o kalend._n july_n indiction_n ix_o after_o the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v before_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o view_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v up_o at_o pontyon_n the_o emperor_n charles_n come_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o after_o the_o sing_n of_o several_a hymn_n and_o a_o prayer_n pronounce_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o tusculanum_n the_o emperor_n take_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o synod_n after_o which_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculanum_n read_v some_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o they_o one_o recommend_v to_o they_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n for_o their_o primate_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o either_o in_o call_v of_o synod_n or_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o other_o concern_v
in_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o apostolical_a vicar_n and_o so_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n may_v by_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o that_o all_o affair_n of_o moment_n and_o difficulty_n may_v by_o his_o suggestion_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o determine_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o answer_v they_o design_v to_o return_v to_o these_o apostolical_a letter_n who_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o save_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o each_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n promulge_v from_o the_o say_v sacred_a canon_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o apostolical_a command_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o absolute_a answer_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v without_o reserve_n in_o accept_v of_o ansegisus_fw-la for_o their_o primate_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o draw_v from_o they_o any_o other_o answer_n then_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o cisalpine_a kingdom_n next_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o tusculanum_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right-hand_n and_o command_v ansegisus_fw-la to_o take_v place_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o chair_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v against_o it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n the_o same_o letter_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la be_v read_v a_o second_o time_n at_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_v demand_v thereupon_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v several_o for_o themselves_o that_o as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v regular_o obedient_a to_o his_o predecessor_n so_o will_v they_o be_v to_o his_o decree_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v the_o 17_o the_o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n the_o emperor_n enter_v the_o synod_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n being_z accompanied_z by_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n and_o all_o take_v their_o place_n as_o before_o then_o johannes_n aretinus_n read_v a_o certain_a paper_n which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n afterward_o odo_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n read_v some_o article_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n and_o by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o odo_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o synod_n between_o contain_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o here_o add_v and_o then_o again_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la who_o after_o all_o can_v obtain_v no_o more_o this_o last_o time_n than_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o synod_n from_o which_o account_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n charles_n the_o bald_n take_v to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n who_o friendship_n he_o have_v occasion_n for_o and_o who_o ambition_n he_o maintain_v by_o trample_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n yet_o the_o bishop_n continue_v firm_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v they_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 876._o in_o particular_a we_o may_v just_o observe_v concern_v these_o part_n where_o the_o albigenses_n have_v appear_v with_o the_o great_a lustre_n 1_o sy_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o diocese_n be_v rend_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o year_n 409_o when_o alaric_n make_v tholouse_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o visigoth_n it_o continue_v so_o divide_v till_o it_o be_v again_o reduce_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a by_o clovis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 507._o 2_o dly_a that_o since_o that_o time_n we_o find_v that_o these_o part_n of_o france_n have_v be_v almost_o always_o unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o spain_n 3_o dly_z that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v proper_o reunite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n 4_o thly_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n have_v be_v so_o very_o inconsiderable_a that_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v undertake_v to_o consecrate_v a_o chapel_n in_o anjou_n by_o the_o duke_n order_n but_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n radulphus_fw-la glaber_n who_o relate_v this_o history_n can_v not_o forbear_v exclaim_v against_o this_o encroachment_n baronius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n storm_n against_o glaber_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o write_v what_o those_o of_o his_o time_n think_v and_o speak_v concern_v it_o whereas_o the_o other_o give_v himself_o entire_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o follow_v the_o design_n he_o have_v undertake_v of_o accommodate_v ancient_a history_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o which_o he_o have_v his_o dependence_n but_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o begin_v to_o exercise_v their_o absolute_a power_n there_o till_o they_o have_v settle_v their_o legate_n in_o those_o part_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o their_o tribunal_n thus_o paschal_n ii_o appoint_a girard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesm_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n bourdeaux_n tours_n and_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 1107_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o paschal_n ii_o 131._o to_o girard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesm_n publish_v by_o de_fw-fr achery_n thus_o the_o legantine_n power_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ausch_n be_v give_v after_o the_o year_n 1102_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o ausch_n as_o de_fw-fr marca_n show_v 278._o on_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n what_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o mezeray_n have_v public_o own_a it_o in_o his_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o century_n the_o pope_n find_v way_n to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_n by_o oblige_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n by_o st._n boniface_n which_o force_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o pallium_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o to_o subject_n themselves_o and_o be_v canonical_o obedient_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o profession_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n under_o gregory_n vii_o they_o also_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o exclude_v all_o other_o the_o power_n of_o annul_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o a_o bishop_n contract_v with_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o espouse_v another_o they_o have_v extend_v their_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o the_o west_n by_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v confirmation_n from_o they_o for_o which_o they_o pay_v certain_a due_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v change_v into_o what_o they_o call_v annates_fw-la and_o by_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o nay_o what_o be_v more_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o abolish_v the_o provincial_a council_n in_o take_v away_o their_o sovereignty_n by_o null_v of_o their_o decree_n so_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v at_o last_o whole_o leave_v off_o as_o useless_a because_o they_o afford_v nothing_o to_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o they_o save_o the_o displeasure_n of_o frequent_o see_v their_o determination_n make_v void_a at_o rome_n without_o once_o hear_v their_o reason_n gregory_n vii_o establish_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o common_a right_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v any_o person_n who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o they_o never_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n than_o when_o they_o introduce_v this_o opinion_n that_o no_o council_n can_v be_v assemble_v without_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o after_o several_a attempt_n to_o establish_v perpetual_a vicar_n in_o gaul_n they_o find_v the_o way_n of_o have_v their_o legate_n receive_v there_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o
your_o country_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v indeed_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hint_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o fruit_n the_o church_n be_v without_o people_n people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o last_o christian_n without_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o synagogue_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v holy_a sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o esteem_v sacred_a holy_a feast_n be_v deprive_v of_o festival_n solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n soul_n be_v frequent_o snatch_v away_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o terrible_a tribunal_n who_o be_v neither_o reconcile_v by_o repentance_n nor_o arm_v with_o the_o sacred_a communion_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o christian_a infant_n by_o refuse_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o salvation_n though_o our_o saviour_n tender_o cry_v on_o their_o behalf_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o act_n and_o speak_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o alas_o he_o be_v listen_v to_o by_o many_o and_o have_v a_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o o_o most_o unhappy_a people_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o heretic_n all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v silence_v who_o from_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v deceive_v we_o the_o eye_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v delude_v who_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o they_o read_v before_o to_o have_v be_v foretell_v which_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o he_o alone_o by_o a_o astonish_n and_o altogether_o judaical_a blindness_n either_o see_v not_o or_o else_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v it_o fulfil_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o diabolical_a art_n persuade_v the_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o that_o those_o that_o go_v before_o have_v deceive_v those_o that_o come_v after_o have_v be_v deceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v devote_v upon_o those_o alone_a who_o he_o deceive_v pope_n eugenius_n find_v thing_n in_o this_o posture_n name_v albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n for_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o people_n of_o tholouse_n and_o to_o the_o count_n of_o st._n gilles_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n and_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1147_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o exact_a 240._o because_o st._n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o st._n gilles_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o drive_v henry_n out_o of_o his_o country_n where_o he_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n very_o free_o but_o the_o earl_n die_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v be_v poison_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o queen_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1147_o henry_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n two_o at_o tholouse_n where_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v after_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o thither_o load_v with_o iron_n baronius_n set_v down_o with_o great_a care_n whatever_o he_o think_v may_v blemish_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o relate_v all_o that_o st._n bernard_n write_v against_o he_o to_o aldephonsus_n earl_n of_o st._n gilles_n he_o quote_v st._n bernard_n who_o call_v henry_n a_o apostate_n monk_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o great_a talent_n he_o have_v in_o preach_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v money_n to_o spend_v at_o game_n and_o upon_o his_o lust_n he_o say_v that_o henry_n be_v a_o man_n defile_v with_o adultery_n who_o for_o his_o frequent_a crime_n dare_v not_o appear_v in_o several_a part_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o count_n of_o st._n gilles_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o thing_n of_o manicheism_n to_o his_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o peter_n de_fw-fr clugny_n and_o st._n bernard_n nay_o baronius_n do_v more_o for_o he_o formal_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o heretic_n who_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolick_n in_o his_o 66_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n make_v a_o manichee_n of_o he_o perhaps_o the_o loose_a life_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n accuse_v he_o may_v be_v a_o character_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o undervalue_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o loose_a accusation_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o swear_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o the_o courageous_a martyrdom_n of_o henry_n at_o this_o rate_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v so_o general_o guilty_a of_o sodomy_n that_o st._n peter_n damian_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v gomorrhaeus_fw-la must_v have_v be_v manichee_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n johannes_n cremensis_n a_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n for_o abolish_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v likewise_o have_v be_v a_o manichee_n for_o the_o english_a historian_n say_v that_o this_o holy_a cardinal_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o crime_n to_o rise_v from_o a_o whore_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v himself_o surprise_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o common_a whore_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n upon_o this_o account_n also_o the_o legate_n of_o anacletus_fw-la the_o competitor_n of_o eugenius_n two_o must_v have_v be_v manichee_n for_o they_o be_v tax_v with_o carry_v woman_n along_o with_o they_o in_o man_n habit_n probable_o to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o johannes_n cremensis_n fall_v into_o in_o england_n for_o want_v of_o take_v this_o care_n beforehand_o they_o charge_v henry_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n so_o that_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o petrobusian_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v here_o baronius_n add_v i_o confess_v that_o henry_n have_v superad_v to_o these_o heresy_n this_o proposition_n additis_fw-la irrideri_fw-la deum_fw-la canticis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o the_o sing_v in_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o according_o peter_z de_fw-fr clugny_n refute_v this_o pretend_a heresy_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n but_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o do_v this_o proposition_n contain_v any_o great_a crime_n 10._o for_o 1_o sy_n sing_v in_o general_n be_v own_v by_o isidore_n as_o a_o innovation_n it_o be_v about_o 70_o year_n before_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v abolish_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n to_o substitute_v the_o roman_a liturgy_n the_o gothick_n liturgy_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o languedock_n and_o other_o neighbour_a diocese_n which_o at_o that_o time_n depend_v on_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v suppress_v because_o it_o be_v not_o over-favourable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o dly_z they_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n introduce_v a_o sort_n of_o rhyme_a verse_n which_o they_o call_v prose_n so_o ridiculous_a so_o foolish_a and_o so_o full_a of_o novelty_n both_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o to_o the_o fabulous_a story_n they_o contain_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o those_o who_o look_v for_o wisdom_n in_o their_o prayer_n not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o profanation_n the_o hymn_n compose_v by_o king_n robert_n in_o honour_n of_o queen_n constantia_n may_v give_v we_o a_o hint_n what_o sort_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v o_o constantia_n martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o henry_n be_v a_o manichee_n because_o he_o condemn_v this_o sort_n of_o profanation_n this_o also_o be_v what_o have_v be_v own_v by_o mezeray_n in_o his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1673_o 577._o where_o upon_o the_o year_n 1163_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n
casu_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la inquisitus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la francia_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la comburit_fw-la vel_fw-la facit_fw-la comburi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la facit_fw-la suspendi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la crimine_fw-la peccet_fw-la respondit_fw-la quod_fw-la peccat_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la licitum_fw-la facere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la nec_fw-la justitiam_fw-la item_n requisitus_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la credere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o observat_fw-la respondit_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la crederet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la superius_fw-la dixit_fw-la haec_fw-la deposuit_fw-la tholosae_fw-la coram_fw-la fratre_fw-la laurentio_n aurelianensi_fw-la &_o dicto_fw-la fratre_fw-la johanne_n vigoroso_fw-la inquisitore_fw-la in_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la fratris_fw-la arnaldi_n del_n grass_n fratris_fw-la bertrandi_fw-la jacobi_n &_o fratris_fw-la raymundi_fw-la navarrii_fw-la ordinis_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la &_o juliani_n vasconii_n publici_fw-la tholosae_fw-la notarii_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la scripsit_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1283_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n william_n of_o maunhaco_n former_o the_o son_n of_o william_n arloyer_n of_o maunhaco_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o anecy_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o brother_n john_n vigorosus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n he_o answer_v no._n be_v demand_v whether_o lord_n martin_n the_o present_a pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o answer_v no._n be_v demand_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n he_o preside_v over_o be_v head_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n neither_o do_v he_o own_o or_o believe_v that_o any_o carnal_a man_n can_v be_v pope_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o church_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a prelate_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o answer_v no._n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n whether_o this_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o whether_o by_o such_o baptism_n he_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o carnal_a man_n can_v baptize_v but_o god_n alone_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o bishop_n confer_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o person_n confirm_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v he_o who_o confer_v it_o a_o bishop_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v demand_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o priest_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v he_o any_o good_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v demand_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n confer_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o any_o use_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v a_o bishop_n confer_v any_o sacrament_n be_v demand_v whether_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n whilst_o he_o celebrate_v after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n still_o remain_v bread_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o and_o continue_a bread_n still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v one_o that_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o party_n confess_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n in_o any_o case_n he_o answer_v no._n be_v examine_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o now_o be_v by_o burn_v or_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n or_o by_o hang_v any_o other_o criminal_a do_v sin_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n or_o do_v justice_n also_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preach_v and_o observe_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n he_o depose_v at_o tholouse_n before_o brother_n laurence_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o foresay_a brother_n john_n vigorosus_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o witness_n brother_n arnold_n del_n grass_n brother_n bertrand_n james_n and_o brother_n raymond_n navarr_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o of_o julian_n vascon_n public_a notary_n of_o tholouse_n who_o write_v this_o the_o letter_n which_o mr._n g._n write_v to_o my_o friend_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o according_a to_o my_o copy_n the_o albigenses_n say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la reddebant_fw-la malum_fw-la pro_fw-la malo_fw-la of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n that_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la good_a man_n be_v their_o minister_n the_o formality_n they_o observe_v when_o they_o make_v a_o proselyte_n be_v this_o haereticaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la ponentes_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o interrogantes_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-la volebat_fw-la se_fw-la reddere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o evangelio_n they_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n by_o lay_v a_o book_n and_o their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v observe_v from_o several_a passage_n that_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v use_v to_o read_v more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n and_o that_o after_o these_o solemnity_n the_o proselyte_n adorabant_fw-la dictos_fw-la bonos_fw-es homines_fw-la flexis_fw-la ter_z genibus_fw-la dicendo_fw-la benedicite_fw-la haereticis_fw-la respondentibus_fw-la deus_fw-la vos_fw-la benedicat_fw-la pay_v their_o reverence_n to_o these_o good_a man_n by_o thrice_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n say_v give_v we_o your_o blessing_n the_o heretic_n answer_v god_n bless_v you_o the_o inquisitor_n call_v the_o proselyte_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v albigenses_n heretic_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n by_o this_o specimen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o inquisitor_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v make_v the_o albigenses_n confess_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o pretend_a conviction_n of_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v absolute_o null_a the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v be_v set_v against_o the_o contrary_a confession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n which_o those_o who_o have_v read_v find_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v that_o which_o paradin_n affirm_v in_o his_o annal_n of_o burgundy_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v read_v some_o history_n which_o excuse_v the_o albigenses_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o those_o crime_n which_o many_o have_v cast_v upon_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o innocent_a as_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o james_n de_fw-fr ribera_n in_o his_o collection_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n 446._o in_o these_o time_n there_o
be_v frequent_a dispute_n hold_v with_o the_o heretic_n several_a time_n at_o viride_fw-la folium_fw-la and_o at_o pamiers_n but_o the_o famous_a disputation_n be_v at_o montreal_n where_o two_o nobleman_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n bernardus_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernardus_n arrensis_n and_o two_o of_o the_o commons_o raimond_n godius_fw-la and_o arnoldus_fw-la ribera_n but_o they_o who_o be_v account_v heretic_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o any_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o ponticus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la othonus_n philibertus_n casliensis_n benedictus_n thermus_n they_o all_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n that_o have_v imbibe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o she_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o st._n john_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v over_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v of_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v mere_o a_o human_a invention_n the_o same_o have_v be_v own_v by_o carolus_n molineus_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bar_n of_o france_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o albigenses_n of_o provence_n teach_v this_o very_a thing_n express_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xii_o which_o be_v afterward_o teach_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v by_o camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n this_o oblige_a vignier_n in_o his_o historical_a library_n to_o contemn_v all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o the_o albigenses_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o year_n 1206_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o gascon_n a_o man_n of_o reputation_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v one_o of_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o old_a gascon_n language_n which_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o late_a chancellor_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr hospital_n a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o trouble_n of_o france_n which_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o opinion_n but_o only_o those_o article_n which_o we_o former_o ascribe_v to_o the_o waldenses_n among_o which_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o reject_v every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o or_o authorize_v by_o they_o or_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v find_v there_o according_a to_o which_o maxim_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o ceremony_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n upon_o which_o account_n also_o the_o colloquy_n dispute_n and_o conference_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o commissioner_n have_v together_o be_v only_o upon_o these_o point_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o james_n de_fw-fr ribera_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tholosae_fw-la his_o collection_n about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v be_v that_o this_o conformity_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o albigenses_n have_v make_v many_o people_n take_v they_o for_o the_o very_a same_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o reader_n that_o be_v ever_o so_o little_o just_a but_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o inquisitor_n make_v the_o albigenses_n guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o cathari_n and_o manichees_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o they_o have_v exact_o answer_v the_o description_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o in_o the_o directory_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n by_o emericus_n 13._o but_o we_o have_v other_o way_n of_o know_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o pollute_a by_o manicheism_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o honesty_n call_v they_o waldenses_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n the_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o waldenses_n that_o st._n bernard_n preach_v in_o languedock_n and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o they_o promiscuous_o call_v albigenses_n that_o those_o conference_n be_v hold_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n own_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o albigenses_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o james_n de_fw-fr ribera_n counsellor_n of_o state_n in_o his_o collection_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 1562._o this_o be_v own_v by_o gretzer_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v call_v insabbatati_fw-la because_o of_o their_o shoe_n and_o that_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n differ_v only_o in_o their_o name_n cardinal_n hosius_n also_o have_v the_o fame_n notion_n of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o henrician_n and_o petrobusian_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o andrew_n favin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v otherwise_o term_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n genebrard_n in_o his_o chronology_n say_v express_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o petrobusian_o the_o henrician_n and_o the_o albigenses_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o calvinist_n be_v no_o manichee_n catel_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tholouse_n 231._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o henrician_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o name_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o alby_n in_o the_o year_n 1178._o chap._n xix_o whether_o the_o albigenses_n be_v manichees_n because_o they_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o one_o day_n give_v light_a to_o another_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v at_o last_o discover_v that_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o albigenses_n as_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o character_n of_o manicheism_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v this_o great_a secret_a to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o variation_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v it_o a_o express_a character_n of_o manicheism_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o prelate_n there_o be_v nothing_o false_a nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v rave_v for_o 1._o have_v he_o find_v this_o character_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o write_n of_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o the_o late_a mr._n bigosa_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a or_o in_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o confute_v the_o manichee_n in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n 2._o have_v he_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o heresy_n 3._o have_v he_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v so_o many_o book_n against_o these_o madman_n or_o in_o st._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o turribius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracon_n 4._o have_v he_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o predestinatus_fw-la concern_v heresy_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n 5._o have_v he_o find_v this_o character_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o any_o of_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v since_o as_o in_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n in_o johannes_n damascenus_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la 6._o have_v he_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o petrus_n siculus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o century_n and_o who_o converse_v and_o dispute_v at_o tibrica_n with_o the_o manichee_n 16._o who_o opinion_n he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n before_o and_o after_o the_o 9_o the_o century_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n without_o so_o much_o as_o except_v one_o only_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n who_o can_v therefore_o discover_v this_o character_n of_o manicheism_n to_o the_o bishop_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n no_o nor_o
modern_a writer_n neither_o whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v must_v have_v have_v it_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o some_o angel_n albus_fw-la a_o after_o nescio_fw-la since_o he_o speak_v so_o very_o positive_o of_o this_o new_a character_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o say_v he_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a the_o albigenses_n be_v manichees_n and_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o with_o a_o invincible_a obstinacy_n have_v maintain_v that_o this_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o accusation_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o character_n of_o manicheism_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v reflect_v never_o so_o little_a upon_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n this_o single_a character_n of_o the_o albigenses_n who_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o be_v the_o antichrist_n will_v have_v make_v he_o draw_v a_o quite_o contrary_a consequence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o albigenses_n can_v not_o be_v manichee_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o manichee_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o east_n never_o attack_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o who_o own_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o may_v some_o say_v that_o the_o albigenses_n have_v peculiar_o affect_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o a_o character_n of_o the_o albigenses_n unless_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n pretend_v the_o question_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v have_v not_o the_o bishop_n affect_v to_o appear_v ignorant_a in_o a_o question_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v inquire_v into_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o handle_v it_o in_o a_o commentary_n on_o purpose_n in_o a_o word_n france_n which_o first_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n they_o now_o enjoy_v long_v since_o own_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o gregory_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o twelve_o several_a letter_n write_v against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o whoever_o claim_v that_o title_n for_o himself_o be_v either_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n boniface_n iii_o persuade_v phocas_n to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a which_o all_o his_o successor_n take_v up_o afterward_o with_o joy_n and_o affect_v to_o use_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o french_a fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o st._n gregory_n if_o they_o shall_v accuse_v themselves_o of_o have_v so_o often_o make_v use_n of_o a_o false_a way_n of_o reason_v at_o last_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o manichees_n that_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o west_n who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o accusation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o french_a who_o in_o a_o full_a council_n at_o rheims_n after_o the_o 10_o the_o century_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n seguinus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n have_v maintain_v that_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v the_o great_a reputation_n of_o any_o man_n of_o his_o time_n solid_o maintain_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o in_o that_o case_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la responsa_fw-la petere_fw-la marmora_fw-la consulere_fw-la est_fw-la to_o desire_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o be_v to_o consult_v the_o stone_n speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n he_o further_o say_v who_o do_v you_o think_v that_o man_n be_v who_o sit_v in_o his_o high_a chair_n he_o be_v answer_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v gerbertus_n afterward_o pope_n that_o digest_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o seguinus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o christian_a communion_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ergo_fw-la say_v he_o danda_fw-la occasio_fw-la nostris_fw-la aemulis_fw-la ne_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la uni_fw-la subjici_fw-la videatur_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la metu_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la corrupto_fw-la nemo_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la hae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la commendaverint_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o our_o rival_n lest_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v everywhere_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o subject_v to_o one_o as_o that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v that_o order_n except_o he_o have_v these_o virtue_n to_o recommend_v he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o true_a style_n of_o the_o albigenses_n before_o ever_o any_o manichee_n be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n into_o france_n now_o after_o this_o be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v maintain_v from_o century_n to_o century_n by_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o show_v what_o heed_n there_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o least_o desire_a to_o undeceive_v himself_o he_o need_v only_o read_v what_o aventinus_n say_v in_o his_o annal_n of_o bavaria_n 6._o of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o there_o be_v term_v antichrist_n by_o person_n who_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v manichee_n he_o need_v only_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paschal_n two_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n open_o preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n magdeburg_n or_o to_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o richard_n i_o write_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n what_o abbot_n joachim_n maintain_v before_o richard_n i_o without_o be_v ever_o accuse_v of_o manicheism_n or_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o matthew_n paris_n upon_o the_o year_n 1253_o what_o notion_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n one_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n maintain_v or_o he_o may_v peruse_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n brigit_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o 16_o the_o epistle_n of_o petrarch_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v any_o of_o these_o person_n accuse_v of_o manicheism_n but_o this_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a already_o by_o wolfius_n in_o his_o various_a lection_n and_o beside_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o too_o far_o from_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v upon_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o therefore_o with_o observe_v three_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o 1_o st_z be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n than_o mutual_o to_o brand_v each_o other_o with_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o party_n keep_v always_o close_o to_o this_o style_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o manichee_n 2_o dly_z that_o there_o be_v many_o author_n and_o even_o several_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v canonize_v who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v ever_o condemn_v they_o of_o manicheism_n the_o 3_o d_o be_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n though_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o beast_n have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v there_o be_v scarce_o if_o you_o except_o the_o bishop_n any_o one_o popish_a author_n who_o do_v not_o own_o that_o rome_n
as_o the_o same_o chronicle_n acquaint_v we_o we_o ought_v natural_o to_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 1050_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la appear_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n that_o leo_n of_o ostia_n abbot_n of_o mont-cassin_n own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n able_a to_o oppose_v he_o until_o the_o year_n 1080_o in_o which_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n meet_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o overthrow_v berengarius_n party_n though_o she_o have_v employ_v by_o turn_n both_o council_n and_o violence_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v among_o berengarius_n follower_n a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o those_o of_o aquitain_n in_o particular_a neither_o be_v it_o only_o this_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o strengthen_v the_o berengarian_a party_n but_o also_o the_o regulation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n two_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o above_o all_o those_o of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1074_o and_o 1075._o we_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o prohibit_v matrimony_n to_o priest_n as_o sigebert_n have_v record_v it_o upon_o the_o year_n 1074._o gregory_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o at_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o he_o anathematise_v all_o that_o come_v into_o preferment_n by_o simony_n and_o remove_v all_o marry_a priest_n from_o their_o function_n and_o forbid_v layman_n to_o assist_v at_o their_o mass_n by_o not_o only_o a_o unheard-of_a precedent_n but_o also_o as_o several_a people_n think_v at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o inconsiderate_a prejudice_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o sacrament_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o selfsame_a efficacy_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o they_o good_a or_o bad_a wherefore_o then_o since_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o amplify_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o good_a dispenser_n nor_o lessen_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a whence_o be_v this_o man_n that_o baptise_n which_o thing_n have_v give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n that_o never_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n rend_v with_o a_o more_o dangerous_a schism_n at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o prevail_a heresy_n than_o it_o be_v now_o whilst_o some_o act_n for_o righteousness_n other_o against_o it_o some_o open_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n other_o cover_v the_o stain_n of_o covetousness_n with_o a_o honest_a name_n sell_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v free_o as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o montanist_n whilst_o under_o the_o name_n of_o offering_n they_o more_o artificial_o receive_v bribe_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o practise_v continence_n whilst_o some_o make_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o it_o for_o gain_n and_o boast_v and_o other_o aggravate_v their_o incontinence_n by_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o by_o multiply_v adultery_n beside_o upon_o this_o occasion_n layman_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n layman_n profane_v holy_a mystery_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o baptize_v infant_n use_v the_o filthy_a excrement_n of_o the_o ear_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o chrism_n on_o their_o deathbed_n they_o scorn_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o marry_a priest_n the_o lord_n provision_n for_o their_o last_o journey_n and_o the_o usual_a service_n of_o church-burial_n the_o tithe_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o priest_n they_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o by_o one_o horrid_a profanation_n you_o may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o rest_n layman_n have_v be_v often_o see_v to_o trample_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o marry_a priest_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o wilful_o spill_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v daily_o commit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o many_o false_a teacher_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o profane_a innovation_n alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o aquitain_n not_o to_o entertain_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n which_o she_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o the_o western_a church_n i_o have_v in_o my_o remark_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o piedmont_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n deprive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v due_o ordain_v of_o all_o power_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o do_v incapacitate_v they_o to_o confer_v order_n upon_o other_o minister_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v all_o that_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v thus_o renounce_v the_o roman_a communion_n as_o a_o company_n of_o layman_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o ordination_n as_o null_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o sigebert_n which_o i_o just_a now_o quote_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v their_o bishop_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o deacon_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o hold_v for_o schismatic_n and_o who_o ministry_n she_o at_o last_o absolute_o reject_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v she_o consider_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o waldenses_n as_o null_n and_o void_a we_o find_v in_o peter_n the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n that_o he_o reproach_v the_o petrobusian_o for_o be_v join_v with_o schismatic_n whereas_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a men._n see_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o vos_fw-fr magistri_fw-la errorum_fw-la &_o caeci_fw-la deuce_n caecorum_fw-la faeces_fw-la haeresium_fw-la &_o reliquiae_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la o_o you_o master_n of_o error_n and_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o dregs_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o schismatic_n who_o be_v these_o schismatic_n but_o the_o berengarian_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n she_o have_v define_v and_o the_o tyranny_n she_o have_v usurp_v over_o the_o state_n and_o church_n there_o be_v even_o before_o his_o time_n a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o narbon_n tholouse_n again_o and_o other_o place_n and_o that_o peter_n bruys_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o his_o party_n appear_v from_o his_o 2_o d_o epistle_n which_o be_v considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o your_o part_n say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v rebaptise_v the_o church_n profane_v the_o altar_n overthrow_v cross_v burn_v and_o flesh_n eat_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n priest_n be_v whip_v monk_n imprison_v and_o force_v by_o terror_n and_o torment_n to_o marry_v the_o head_n of_o which_o contagion_n you_o have_v indeed_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o the_o help_v of_o catholic_n prince_n driven_z out_o of_o your_o country_n but_o the_o member_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v remain_v yet_o among_o you_o infect_v with_o this_o deadly_a poison_n as_o i_o myself_o late_o perceive_v by_o which_o passage_n we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o disorder_n have_v happen_v in_o those_o diocese_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sigebert_n have_v before_o observe_v bouchet_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n understand_v the_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v godfrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o innocent_n legate_n in_o france_n and_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v to_o employ_v purge_v the_o schismatic_n out_o of_o aquitain_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n go_v first_o to_o nantes_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v show_v how_o henry_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v into_o these_o diocese_n but_o whatever_o effort_n the_o romish_a party_n make_v use_v of_o to_o overthrow_v this_o happy_a work_n
government_n of_o these_o church_n the_o succession_n whereof_o we_o can_v distinct_o set_v down_o but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v any_o body_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v best_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n wherein_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o inability_n as_o for_o their_o moral_n and_o behaviour_n who_o ever_o will_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o debauchery_n and_o general_a corruption_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o those_o who_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o call_v she_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n because_o of_o her_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o her_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a in_o their_o moral_n and_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v it_o true_a in_o the_o albigenses_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n the_o pastor_n recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n and_o press_v the_o read_n thereof_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o application_n that_o raymond_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n never_o stir_v any_o whither_o without_o take_v that_o holy_a book_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o these_o heretic_n and_o that_o whereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o tholouse_n fear_v lest_o their_o croisades_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exterminate_v the_o albigenses_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n take_v care_n to_o prohibit_v the_o have_v of_o it_o in_o these_o term_n we_o prohibit_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o layman_n except_o perhaps_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o psalter_n or_o some_o breviary_n for_o the_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o devotion_n express_o forbid_v their_o have_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o purity_n of_o their_o moral_n that_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la witness_v the_o petrobusian_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n with_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o preach_v open_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v true_o apostolical_a indeed_o a_o cursory_a reflection_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o enormous_a crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o if_o those_o abomination_n have_v be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o their_o accuser_n for_o they_o be_v crime_n that_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o society_n by_o destroy_v the_o honour_n of_o family_n and_o fill_v every_o place_n with_o abominable_a adultery_n and_o incest_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o such_o a_o sect_n as_o this_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v itself_o throughout_o all_o europe_n as_o wilhelmus_fw-la newbrigensis_n declare_v the_o waldenses_n do_v if_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o principle_n that_o trample_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v always_o be_v respect_v even_o amid_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o manicheism_n go_v so_o far_o even_o then_o when_o it_o cause_v the_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o the_o corruption_n into_o which_o it_o plunge_v those_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o have_v any_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o other_o whereas_o we_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albigenses_n have_v spread_v its_o root_n far_o and_o near_o and_o even_o procure_v esteem_n and_o affection_n from_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n and_o madman_n be_v natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o insult_a spirit_n which_o have_v animate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n what_o i_o say_v here_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o puylauren_n in_o his_o chronicle_n who_o own_v that_o the_o albigenses_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n though_o say_v he_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v have_v in_o extreme_a veneration_n by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o more_o legacy_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o than_o to_o churchman_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o romish_a clergy_n be_v fall_v to_o that_o extreme_a contempt_n that_o layman_n instead_o of_o the_o common_a wish_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o chaplain_n the_o case_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o evident_a since_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o root_v it_o out_o yet_o can_v not_o but_o do_v they_o the_o justice_n to_o own_o that_o they_o be_v very_o free_a from_o several_a vice_n 149._o indeed_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o their_o moral_n and_o demeanour_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o robert_n a_o inquisitor_n who_o bury_v alive_a or_o burn_v 50_o of_o they_o in_o two_o month_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o rerenounce_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a violence_n of_o their_o torment_n perrin_n and_o chassagnon_n give_v we_o great_a number_n of_o parallel_a example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o tholouse_n lucus_n tudensis_n who_o endeavour_n to_o ridicule_n this_o constancy_n of_o their_o martyr_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o witness_n for_o it_o beyond_o all_o manner_n of_o controversy_n mezeray_n be_v just_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o slander_n cast_v upon_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o albigenses_n who_o he_o call_v waldenses_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o give_v to_o lewdness_n and_o villainy_n these_o man_n maintain_v gross_a and_o filthy_a error_n and_o these_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o manichees_n the_o other_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o less_o disorderly_a and_o keep_v themselves_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o filthiness_n now_o mention_v maintain_v much_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o calvinist_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v henrician_n and_o waldenses_n this_o testimony_n so_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n may_v well_o make_v those_o blush_n who_o copy_n the_o forgery_n of_o the_o jesuit_n mariana_n who_o to_o make_v the_o albigenses_n pass_v for_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_o have_v change_v the_o title_n of_o lucus_n tudensis_n his_o book_n which_o be_v only_o in_o these_o term_n controversiis_fw-la concern_v another_o life_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v to_o it_o errores_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o albigenses_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o albigenses_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o enlarge_v here_o upon_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o their_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v too_o vast_a a_o field_n to_o enter_v upon_o in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v but_o withal_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o to_o blame_v if_o after_o have_v show_v with_o how_o much_o zeal_n the_o albigenses_n maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o practise_v the_o moral_n thereof_o in_o their_o conversation_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o persecution_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o with_o what_o constancy_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o persecution_n exercise_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o disciple_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr clugny_n and_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o after_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n begin_v to_o persecute_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n all_o those_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o oppose_v her_o greatness_n by_o undervalue_v her_o decree_n it_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o this_o method_n that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o ambrun_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o die_n and_o gap_n concern_v the_o petrobusian_o and_o henrician_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v
your_o duty_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o heretic_n from_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rejoice_v to_o have_v find_v lurk_v holes_n not_o only_o by_o your_o preach_v but_o also_o if_o need_v be_v by_o arm_a force_n of_o layman_n the_o council_n of_o tholouse_n assemble_v in_o 1119_o where_o calixtus_n two_o be_v present_a give_v occasion_n to_o these_o bloody_a execution_n the_o three_o chapter_n enjoin_v all_o power_n to_o repress_v the_o heretic_n and_o that_o those_o that_o favour_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n in_o the_o year_n 1163_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 4._o assemble_v by_o alexander_n iii_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o harbour_v or_o shelter_v they_o that_o no_o commerce_n shall_v be_v hold_v with_o they_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o common_a conversation_n and_o order_v temporal_a prince_n to_o imprison_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n and_o good_n in_o the_o year_n 1179_o the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o 3._o renew_v the_o same_o order_n forbid_v also_o their_o be_v bury_v in_o place_n set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o papist_n in_o 1181_o henry_n who_o from_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alby_n have_v as_o legate_n gather_v together_o some_o considerable_a force_n by_o his_o preach_v go_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o arm_a force_n but_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n that_o threaten_v they_o pretend_v to_o abjure_v their_o error_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o storm_n blow_v over_o but_o they_o live_v as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o the_o contagion_n spread_v itself_o through_o several_a province_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o loire_n and_o one_o of_o their_o false_a apostle_n call_v terric_n who_o have_v hide_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o cave_n at_o corbigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o nevers_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o many_o more_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o several_a other_o place_n this_o be_v that_o sweetness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o which_o she_o put_v in_o practice_n long_o before_o she_o come_v to_o conference_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o prelude_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v design_v long_o before_o according_o innocent_a iii_n as_o mezeray_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o philip_n augustus_n 616._o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n of_o languedoc_n who_o have_v almost_o gain_v that_o whole_a province_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o raymond_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n because_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a favourer_n and_o because_o he_o have_v cause_v peter_n de_fw-fr chasteauneuf_fw-fr a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o earl_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o give_v his_o land_n to_o the_o first_o that_o shall_v seize_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o fright_v that_o be_v come_v to_o valence_n to_o meet_v with_o milo_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o give_v eight_o strong_a place_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o security_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o obtain_v absolution_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lash_v with_o rod_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n giles_n where_o peter_n the_o chasteauneuf_a be_v bury_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v drag_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o that_o monk_n by_o the_o legate_n who_o put_v a_o wooden_a yoke_n about_o his_o neck_n before_o twenty_o archbishop_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n after_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v join_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o take_v his_o own_o city_n and_o those_o of_o his_o confederate_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o repentance_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o endure_v so_o dreadful_a a_o disgrace_n but_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n that_o be_v just_a then_o break_v over_o his_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n turn_v his_o torrent_n of_o zeal_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o push_v the_o people_n on_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v this_o same_o year_n order_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v up_o against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o nobleman_n bishop_n and_o common_a people_n have_v already_o list_v themselves_o in_o that_o service_n the_o king_n himself_o furnish_v 15000_o man_n maintain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o take_a notice_n 1_o sy_n that_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o to_o encourage_v the_o lord_n and_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n grant_v a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o take_v up_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n vouchsafe_v also_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o their_o person_n and_o good_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o absolve_v the_o city_n that_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n upon_o that_o excellent_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o with_o god_n or_o the_o church_n 2_o dly_z that_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr chasteau_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr for_o we_o read_v that_o earl_n raymond_n go_v to_o meet_v king_n philip_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o acquit_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o monk_n peter_n de_fw-fr chasteau_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr whereof_o they_o have_v most_o unjust_o oblige_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a only_o because_o the_o say_a murder_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o territory_n for_o which_o the_o legate_n milo_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unheard_a of_o penance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v absolution_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o this_o be_v a_o case_n reserve_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n receive_v he_o very_o civil_o present_v he_o with_o a_o rich_a robe_n and_o a_o ring_n of_o great_a value_n and_o grant_v he_o plenary_a remission_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o say_a murder_n declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o sufficient_o clear_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o year_n 1209_o the_o army_n of_o these_o cross_v soldier_n which_o consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 500000_o man_n enter_v languedock_n and_o attack_v the_o city_n of_o bezier_n be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n the_o albigenses_n have_v take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o put_v all_o they_o find_v in_o it_o to_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o above_o 60000_o person_n be_v kill_v there_o as_o mezeray_n inform_v we_o there_o happen_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a at_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o consecrate_a soldier_n be_v such_o that_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o papist_n and_o romish_n clergy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o legate_n milo_n beg_v his_o grace_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o city_n of_o bezier_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o involve_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o guilty_a which_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o case_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o force_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o every_o part_n round_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n much_o blood_n will_v be_v spill_v on_o both_o side_n which_o he_o may_v prevent_v that_o there_o be_v in_o bezier_n great_a number_n of_o good_a catholic_n who_o will_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n intention_n who_o design_n be_v only_o to_o chastise_v the_o albigenses_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o spare_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o age_n and_o profession_n since_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v his_o who_o be_v under_o age_n
will_n or_o inherit_v any_o thing_n moreover_o we_o enact_v that_o all_o his_o good_n real_a or_o personal_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la confiscate_v never_o to_o return_v to_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n we_o also_o enact_v and_o command_v that_o all_o baron_n of_o the_o land_n and_o our_o bailiff_n and_o other_o our_o subject_n present_a and_o future_a be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a contagion_n command_v they_o to_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o search_v they_o out_o and_o faithful_a in_o discover_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v find_v any_o of_o they_o to_o present_v they_o without_o delay_n before_o the_o person_n above_o name_v that_o so_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o presence_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o may_v setting_z aside_o all_o hatred_n entreaties_n reward_n fear_v favour_n and_o love_n give_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o search_n for_o and_o seizing_z of_o heretic_n may_v not_o want_v the_o encouragement_n of_o honour_n and_o reward_n we_o do_v enact_v will_n and_o command_v that_o our_o bailiff_n in_o who_o bailiwick_n the_o say_v heretic_n shall_v be_v seize_v pay_v to_o the_o taker_n for_o every_o heretic_n two_o mark_n in_o silver_n for_o the_o term_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o that_o time_n expire_v one_o mark_n only_o hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n be_v commit_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o other_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v the_o erect_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o maxim_n and_o conduct_v whereof_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o think_v good_a to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o publish_v the_o directory_n for_o inquisitor_n this_o tribunal_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o very_o horrid_a that_o it_o strike_v the_o papist_n themselves_o with_o horror_n that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v just_o be_v esteem_v and_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n think_v to_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o may_v see_v from_o some_o of_o the_o publish_a register_n of_o these_o inquisitor_n and_o by_o some_o of_o their_o trial_n of_o the_o albigenses_n the_o horrid_a imposture_n of_o these_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o terrible_a punishment_n they_o have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o albigenses_n in_o all_o place_n where_o from_o age_n to_o age_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v they_o chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o albigenses_n spread_v itself_o in_o england_n and_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n henry_n knighton_n tell_v we_o 15._o that_o the_o albigensian_a heretic_n come_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lollard_n and_o wicklefite_n i_o distinguish_v the_o lollard_n from_o the_o wicklefite_n as_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o flanders_n and_o germany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o century_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o johannes_n hoesemius_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n though_o the_o same_o name_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o wicklefite_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o write_n of_o walfingham_n and_o william_n thorn_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n by_o what_o kilianus_n tell_v we_o lollardus_n quoque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hereticus_fw-la waldensis_fw-la a_o lollard_n be_v also_o call_v a_o waldensian_a heretic_n i_o need_v only_o therefore_o speak_v of_o their_o number_n which_o as_o knighton_n assure_v we_o cover_v all_o england_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o most_o horrid_a crime_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o clear_v they_o from_o these_o false_a imputation_n in_o the_o most_o authentic_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o calumny_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o trithemius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o hirsauge_n on_o the_o year_n 1316_o 388._o as_o they_o be_v copy_v by_o natalis_n alexander_n a_o jacobite_n friar_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o trithemius_n reckon_v up_o be_v these_o i._o that_o mass_n be_v vain_a thing_n to_o which_o neither_o any_o reverence_n be_v due_a nor_o be_v they_o of_o any_o use_n or_o profit_n ii_o that_o lucifer_n with_o his_o devil_n be_v unjust_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o bliss_n again_o and_o that_o michael_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n shall_v be_v damn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n iii_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n if_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n must_v have_v bring_v forth_o not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n iv._o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o every_o year_n visit_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o two_o of_o these_o be_v elder_n in_o order_n and_o profession_n do_v every_o year_n enter_v paradise_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o they_o afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o professor_n of_o their_o sect._n v._o they_o deride_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v if_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o every_o bath_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o consequence_n every_o keeper_n of_o a_o bath_n must_v be_v god_n vi_o they_o shameful_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o priest_n but_o layman_n and_o express_v they_o only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o in_o particular_a and_o yet_o they_o hope_v by_o this_o their_o confession_n to_o obtain_v full_a and_o perfect_a forgiveness_n both_o of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n vii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o call_v the_o consecrate_a host_n a_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n viii_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v swear_v to_o fornication_n ix_o they_o deride_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o be_v examine_v what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o they_o unanimous_o answer_v we_o believe_v that_o herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o oil_n the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o they_o vilify_v all_o the_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o useless_a ceremony_n x._o they_o blasphemous_o assert_v that_o god_n neither_o know_v nor_o punish_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o cave_n and_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o father_n commit_v filthiness_n promiscuous_o with_o their_o daughter_n and_o brother_n with_o their_o sister_n xi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o infidel_n heathen_n and_o they_o despise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o fast_n they_o mock_v at_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o time_n good-friday_n not_o except_v xiii_o they_o keep_v no_o holiday_n but_o wrought_v even_o upon_o easter-day_n fourteen_o they_o deny_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n xv._n they_o deny_v that_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o these_o they_o profess_v many_o other_o error_n which_o he_o omit_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o his_o reader_n he_o add_v also_o that_o this_o heresy_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o in_o austria_n bohemia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n there_o be_v above_o four-score_n thousand_o man_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o sect._n from_o these_o dregs_o of_o heresy_n say_v he_o bohemia_n be_v then_o infect_v continue_v taint_v with_o the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n he_o subjoin_v that_o many_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o austria_n who_o all_o of_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o heresy_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n until_o death_n walter_n
same_o charity_n which_o we_o common_o make_v use_v of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ancien_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v some_o object_n respect_v only_o the_o lollard_n of_o england_n and_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o germany_n who_o may_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1_o sy_n that_o since_o the_o lollard_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o kilianus_n report_v by_o m._n du_fw-fr cange_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o waldenses_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v already_o draw_v up_o their_o apology_n by_o maintain_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n from_o the_o papist_n 2_o dly_z that_o if_o one_o shall_v reject_v the_o bishop_n opinion_n yet_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o their_o justification_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o more_o honest_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n such_o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o some_o other_o without_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o write_n or_o apology_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o few_o remnant_n print_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a lollard_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n 575._o give_v we_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n boniface_n ix_o direct_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o put_v king_n richard_n two_o upon_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o likewise_o the_o bull_n send_v to_o king_n richard_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o import_v that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n to_o prosecute_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o severity_n and_o afterward_o set_v down_o the_o commission_n of_o richard_n two_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o walter_n brute_n one_o of_o that_o party_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o king_n order_n in_o 1414._o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v of_o moment_n to_o acquaint_v the_o public_a in_o what_o point_n they_o chief_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o there_o be_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n a_o register_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o trial_n of_o these_o ancient_a christian_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v some_o of_o those_o trial_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n faithful_o copy_v from_o the_o original_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o register_n of_o canterbury_n of_o york_z and_o of_o several_a other_o see_v which_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v never_o till_o the_o very_a reformation_n omit_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n towards_o the_o extirpation_n by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklef_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o england_n but_o whether_o the_o lollard_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o england_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v new_a lustre_n from_o the_o learning_n of_o wicklef_n and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o friar_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o wicklef_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o blacken_v they_o and_o to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o foul_a calumny_n i_o only_o say_v in_o short_a that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v what_o mr._n wood_n have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o he_o cite_v the_o register_n of_o the_o university_n which_o refute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o slander_n that_o the_o romish_a party_n have_v publish_v against_o wicklef_n however_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n wicklef_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a man_n of_o that_o age_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o scholastical_a divinity_n have_v establish_v its_o empire_n by_o the_o care_n of_o robert_n grosthead_n john_n duns_n occam_n richard_n of_o armagh_n and_o divers_a other_o he_o there_o public_o profess_a divinity_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o leicestershire_n where_o he_o die_v peaceable_o after_o great_a and_o long_o trouble_v which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o time_n usurp_v almost_o the_o whole_a royal_a authority_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o england_n where_o after_o king_n john_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o innocent_a iii_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o pleasure_n we_o see_v by_o the_o write_n of_o herveus_n brito_fw-la who_o write_v at_o paris_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n where_o he_o be_v professor_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v direct_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v any_o king_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o canonist_n who_o have_v then_o the_o reputation_n have_v no_o other_o song_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n divinity_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o right_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o absolute_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n who_o cardinal_n albizi_n do_v very_o true_o call_v the_o pope_n soldier_n have_v usurp_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o advance_v their_o conquest_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n signify_v nothing_o any_o long_o in_o england_n except_o only_o when_o they_o act_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o time_n of_o matthew_n paris_n who_o give_v we_o so_o strange_a a_o description_n of_o their_o insolence_n and_o of_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n thing_n be_v carry_v to_o that_o height_n that_o nothing_o be_v any_o long_a able_a to_o oppose_v they_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o courage_n as_o great_a as_o wicklef_n be_v and_o learn_v too_o as_o vast_a as_o he_o to_o stop_v so_o impetuous_a a_o torrent_n this_o great_a man_n set_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o very_a reformation_n it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o volume_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n iii_n and_o richard_n ii_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o treat_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o germany_n and_o bring_v about_o a_o great_a reformation_n there_o 1._o he_o public_o oppose_v in_o his_o professor_n chair_n several_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o monk_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o authority_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v and_o countenance_n in_o which_o undertake_v he_o be_v always_o back_v by_o the_o body_n of_o that_o university_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o long_a time_n 2._o he_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a member_n thereof_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o knighton_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o half_a yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n own_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a progress_n among_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o write_v himself_o that_o above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n according_o he_o appear_v bold_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o february_n 1377_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n where_o he_o defend_v himself_o with_o that_o vigour_n that_o none_o dare_v gainsay_v he_o he_o appear_v there_o again_o the_o same_o year_n in_o may_n neither_o dare_v the_o archbishop_n then_o decide_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1382_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n condemn_v some_o article_n which_o he_o maintain_v yet_o he_o be_v there_o defend_v by_o the_o
deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o give_v a_o public_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o his_o purity_n in_o the_o faith_n 4._o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v espouse_v his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o that_o after_o his_o have_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o 1382_o and_o after_o have_v maintain_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o year_n 1367_o with_o public_a applause_n his_o write_n continue_v recommend_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n to_o all_o the_o student_n both_o in_o the_o public_a school_n and_o college_n and_o be_v not_o force_v from_o they_o till_o after_o his_o condemnation_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 28_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o see_v the_o esteem_n wicklef_n have_v in_o that_o university_n by_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v in_o 1406_o against_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o blemish_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a man_n for_o after_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o probity_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o man_n after_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n oxon._n they_o add_v qui_fw-la singulos_fw-la mendicitate_fw-la spontaneâ_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la blasphemantes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sententiis_fw-la catholicè_fw-la expugnavit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o catholic_n way_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n blaspheme_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o the_o romish_a party_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o wicklef_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o muster_v all_o their_o force_n in_o order_n to_o suppress_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1396_o william_n woodeford_n a_o cordelier_n be_v choose_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o write_v against_o wicklef_n trialogue_n which_o he_o do_v according_o refute_v 18_o article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o book_n be_v print_v in_o the_o fasciculus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1411_o thomas_n walden_n a_o englishman_n depute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n dedicate_v his_o doctrinal_a to_o pope_n martin_n v_n against_o wicklef_n where_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o above_o 800_o error_n this_o monk_n as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v be_v real_o one_o of_o the_o most_o passionate_a disputer_n that_o ever_o write_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o to_o follow_v his_o measure_n we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o error_n superstition_n and_o false_a supposition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o to_o maintain_v her_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n than_o that_o which_o wicklef_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o account_n that_o walden_n give_v of_o it_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n who_o authority_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confound_v the_o romish_a novelty_n we_o discover_v there_o a_o great_a strength_n in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a method_n in_o his_o consequence_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v full_o penetrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n and_o overthrow_v its_o whole_a foundation_n one_o may_v plain_o discover_v this_o by_o run_v over_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a of_o thomas_n walden_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o which_o he_o call_v sacramental_a thing_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o sacrament_n for_o we_o scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o article_n controvert_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n which_o wicklef_n have_v not_o touch_v and_o handle_v and_o that_o with_o sufficient_a exactness_n too_o this_o have_v oblige_v the_o papist_n with_o so_o much_o care_n to_o reprint_v walden_n work_n against_o wicklef_n as_o contain_v a_o body_n of_o their_o controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o walden_n object_n some_o very_a harsh_a and_o impious_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v mingle_v several_a of_o that_o nature_n among_o the_o 45_o article_n of_o wicklef_n which_o be_v there_o condemn_v but_o here_o i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n four_o thing_n 1_o sy_n that_o woodeford_n have_v object_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o wicklef_n which_o show_v that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o like_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a consequence_n draw_v by_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a who_o be_v use_v to_o carry_v thing_n too_o far_o 2_o dly_z that_o walden_n write_v at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v the_o upperhand_n in_o the_o court_n of_o henry_n v_n who_o have_v condemn_v the_o wicklefite_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n which_o walden_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o dedication_n to_o martin_n v._n 3_o d_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o catalogue_n of_o 45_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o walden_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o purpose_n to_o promote_v wicklef_n condemnation_n 4_o thly_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v the_o first_o where_o by_o public_a consent_n that_o maxim_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n be_v ever_o put_v in_o practice_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_v what_o equity_n or_o truth_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o villain_n of_o such_o profligate_v principle_n who_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o after_o all_o this_o i_o may_v well_o excuse_v myself_o from_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o wicklef_n or_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o justification_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n the_o opinion_n of_o wicklef_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v these_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o calumny_n that_o have_v be_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o wicklef_n by_o the_o papist_n 1._o wicklef_n own_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o call_v apocryphal_a 110._o 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o in_o scripture_n all_o truth_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o dispute_n that_o take_v not_o their_o rise_n thence_o be_v profane_a 39_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o knowledge_n or_o conclusion_n which_o have_v not_o its_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n 66._o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o well-disposed_a christian_a may_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 205._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o common_a sensible_a scripture_n to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o the_o catholic_n sense_n whereof_o god_n can_v never_o be_v want_v because_o he_o always_o enlighten_v some_o particular_a man_n to_o which_o illumination_n holiness_n of_o life_n conduce_v very_o much_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o divine_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v within_o her_o bound_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o divine_n to_o frame_v strange_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n scripture_n for_o which_o end_v he_o lay_v down_o several_a rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 24._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o more_o confine_v to_o one_o language_n than_o to_o another_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n 24._o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o english_a 26._o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o people_n know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n whereof_o several_a copy_n be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o in_o several_a other_o library_n in_o england_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o he_o think_v of_o tradition_n from_o these_o word_n 108._o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n acad_n decree_n statute_n and_o rite_n that_o be_v add_v according_a to_o humane_a tradition_n be_v all_o inseparable_o sinful_a because_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n 411._o tradition_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n except_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n 333._o man_n own_o invention_n be_v chief_o to_o get_v money_n ibidem_fw-la
they_o all_o sound_n for_o the_o church_n gain_n 1._o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 565._o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v necessary_o have_v a_o primacy_n over_o all_o other_o as_o be_v here_o suppose_a 5._o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o catholic_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n vicar_n write_v let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o command_v because_o of_o he_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o truth_n so_o i_o will_v and_o so_o i_o command_v let_v my_o will_v stand_v instead_o of_o reason_n and_o according_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o believe_v const_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o christ_n never_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o dignity_n neither_o in_o peter_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o else_o 2._o of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n wicklef_n write_v a_o particular_a treatise_n entitle_v de_n civili_fw-la dominio_fw-la to_o overthrow_v their_o claim_n 67._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o civil_a power_n there_o can_v be_v two_o lord_n of_o equal_a authority_n the_o one_o must_v be_v principal_a and_o the_o other_o subordinate_a we_o will_v not_o subject_v our_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o he_o when_o he_o bestow_v any_o mortmain_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o capital_a dominion_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 456._o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 123._o he_o may_v sin_v by_o nature_n have_v a_o capital_a lord_n above_o he_o 457._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o his_o follow_a conversation_n 30._o he_o may_v err_v in_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 181._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o heretical_a pravity_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v probable_a 55._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o before_o his_o time_n be_v full_o heretic_n 4._o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a antichrist_n 590._o 1._o wicklef_n inform_v we_o what_o his_o thought_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v 182·_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o lord_n pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v far_o true_a in_o her_o judgement_n of_o catholic_n truth_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n 2._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v but_o that_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 105._o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a mother-church_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o censure_v those_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v notwithstanding_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n 39_o they_o teachen_fw-ge together_o say_v he_o that_o though_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o wedden_a christ_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o he_o say_v that_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a man_n praef._n be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o body_n not_o by_o thought_n by_o name_n not_o by_o deed_n in_o number_n not_o by_o merit_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o word_n show_v 552._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o man_n from_o hell_n 553._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o concur_v cause_n 550._o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o his_o offspring_n he_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o fall_v upon_o those_o 474._o which_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o all_o for_o they_o but_o think_v that_o their_o merit_n help_v 182._o heal_n we_o lord_n for_o nought_o that_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n 368._o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o mercy_n give_v thy_o joy._n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v that_o this_o great_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o 58._o this_o bread_n be_v fair_o true_o and_o real_o spiritual_o virtual_o and_o sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n damnat_fw-la as_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v figurative_o elias_n and_o not_o personal_o damnat_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n at_o once_o so_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a bread_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o true_a bread_n in_o its_o nature_n or_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a bread_n natural_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n figurative_o he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o this_o doctrine_n 40._o last_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o sathanas_n be_v unbound_v and_o 37._o the_o people_n blind_v by_o friar_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n 1._o he_o own_v but_o two_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 45_o the_o 46_o the_o 47_o the_o and_o 48_o the_o article_n condemn_v at_o oxford_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 2._o damnat_fw-la he_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n 3._o he_o maintain_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n 268._o if_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o now_o be_v pretend_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o his_o opinion_n concern_v confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o papist_n he_o express_v thus_o as_o for_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n anoint_v child_n and_o the_o linen_n coif_n that_o cover_v the_o head_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a ceremony_n damn_v that_o can_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v introduce_v without_o any_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1._o he_o declame_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n with_o great_a earnestness_n 48._o we_o ought_v to_o preach_v say_v he_o against_o the_o costliness_n beautifulness_n and_o other_o art_n of_o cheat_v wherewith_o we_o impose_v upon_o stranger_n rather_o to_o pick_v their_o pocket_n than_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n religion_n 48._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o falsehood_n delude_v many_o who_o sometime_o suppose_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cheat._n ibid._n the_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n lie_v hide_v in_o continue_a imagination_n 2._o one_o may_v see_v how_o he_o distinguish_v sin_n 182._o some_o sin_n be_v call_v little_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o great_a and_o mort_fw-fr venial_a because_o god_n son_n forgive_v they_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n damnat_fw-la vocal_a confession_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n introduce_v by_o innocent_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a damnat_fw-la if_o a_o man_n be_v true_o contrite_a all_o outward_a confession_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o 4._o he_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n damnat_fw-la the_o present_a pope_n have_v reason_n to_o blush_v for_o the_o modern_a penance_n establish_v by_o he_o without_o any_o ground_n since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o mortal_n no_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n difficult_a beyond_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v limit_v 5._o his_o judgement_n concern_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n damn_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n 6._o he_o give_v this_o rule_n concern_v fast_v 8._o in_o work_n of_o humanity_n we_o must_v follow_v christ_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o bear_v some_o proportion_n with_o he_o we_o must_v fast_v 40_o day_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o
alio_fw-la p._n 33._o l._n 22._o r._n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o p._n 37._o l._n 24._o r._n be_v ill_o advise_v p._n 39_o l._n 7._o from_o the_o bottom_n for_o that_o great_a emperor_n r._n maximus_n the_o emperor_n page_n 47._o l._n 19_o after_o mentem_fw-la add_v nam_fw-la taliter_fw-la ferme_fw-fr omnes_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la pute_fw-la antea_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la criminum_fw-la egisse_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la ipsius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la poenitere_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la prius_fw-la poenituisse_fw-la quod_fw-la male_a vixerint_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la promiserint_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la victuros_fw-la novum_n prorsus_fw-la conversionis_fw-la genus_fw-la licita_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o illicita_fw-la committunt_fw-la temperant_fw-la à _fw-la concubitu_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temperant_fw-la à _fw-la rapina_fw-la quid_fw-la agis_fw-la stultae_fw-la persuasio_fw-la peccata_fw-la interdixit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la non_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la studiis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sactae_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la esse_fw-la amici_fw-la criminum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitis_fw-la vos_fw-la sectatores_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutum_fw-la who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o title_n of_o holiness_n after_o the_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o former_a crime_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o life_n by_o a_o new_a conversation_n but_o change_v their_o name_n by_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o think_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lie_v more_o in_o their_o clothes_n than_o their_o action_n they_o have_v only_o change_v their_o garment_n not_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n p._n 62._o l._n 4._o from_o bott_a for_o the_o prayer_n r._n prayer_n p._n 69._o l._n 3._o r._n use_v of_o again_o p._n 70._o l._n 4._o r._n find_v solve_v in_o p._n 78._o l._n 32._o once_o mention_v shall_v be_v in_o italic_a p._n 81._o l._n 19_o from_o concern_v expositor_n to_o which_o sort_n of_o write_n must_v be_v strike_v out_o and_o these_o word_n put_v in_o the_o bless_a father_n augustin_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v quite_o another_o opinion_n of_o exposition_n than_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o fausta_n the_o manichee_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v blame_v by_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n etc._n etc._n p._n 88_o l._n 11._o deal_n give_v that_o account_n of_o p._n 113._o l._n 18._o r._n continual_a p._n 141._o l._n 5._o deal_n of_o p._n 156._o l._n 18._o f._n hour_n r._n time_n p._n 180._o l._n 7._o r._n the_o conduct_n p._n 183._o l._n 13._o r._n heresy_n p._n 206._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 17._o for_o anglicâ_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o in_o the_o copy_n or_o in_o the_o original_a ms._n r._n angelicâ_fw-la l._n 26._o f._n sine_fw-la r._n sive_fw-la p._n 208._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 5._o f._n enim_fw-la r._n eum_fw-la p._n 227._o l._n 15._o deal_n p._n 248._o l._n 10._o r._n steer_v of_o ****_o the_o content_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o church_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o aquitain_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n in_o the_o second_o century_n page_z 7_o chap._n iii_o the_o faith_n of_o gallia_n aquitanica_fw-la and_o narbonensis_n in_o the_o four_o century_n page_n 14_o chap._n iu_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n page_n 21_o chap._n v._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n in_o the_o five_o century_n page_n 35_o chap._n vi_o the_o state_n of_o these_o diocese_n in_o the_o six_o century_n page_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n page_n 60_o chap._n viii_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n page_n 72_o chap._n ix_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n page_n 79_o chap._n x._o the_o state_n of_o these_o diocese_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n page_n 89_o chap._n xi_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o aquitain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n as_o to_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n page_n 95_o chap._n xii_o that_o these_o diocese_n continue_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n page_n 102_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o part_n of_o these_o church_n to_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n waldo_n page_n 112_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v manichees_n or_o not_o page_z 121_o chap._n xv._n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o alby_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v manichees_n page_n 131_o chap._n xvi_o the_o albigenses_n justify_v by_o a_o conference_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_v write_v by_o bernard_n of_o foncaud_n page_n 140_o chap._n xvii_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o albigenses_n refute_v by_o the_o conference_n at_o montreal_n page_n 153_o chap._n xviii_o reflection_n on_o the_o conviction_n of_o manicheism_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v upon_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 160_o chap._n xix_o whether_o the_o albigenses_n be_v manichees_n because_o they_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o be_v the_o antichrist_n page_n 173_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n page_n 180_o chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o albigenses_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n page_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o albigenses_n spread_v itself_o in_o england_n and_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n page_n 201_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lollard_n page_n 205_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklef_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o england_n page_z 222_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o calumny_n that_o have_v be_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o wicklef_n by_o the_o papist_n page_n 227_o chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v propagate_v in_o spain_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o reformation_n page_n 237_o conclusion_n page_n 245_o extract_n of_o several_a trial_n of_o some_o pretend_a heretic_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n page_n 248_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o albigenses_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o church_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o aquitain_n before_o the_o gaul_n be_v entire_o reduce_v by_o cesar_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o after_o that_o under_o the_o say_a emperor_n gallia_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v braccata_n the_o other_o comata_fw-la gallia_n braccata_n contain_v not_o only_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o alps_o and_o be_v name_v cisalpina_n but_o also_o gallia_n narbonensis_n whereof_o vienna_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n gallia_n comata_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v call_v belgica_n the_o other_o celtica_n and_o the_o three_o aquitain_n but_o augustus_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o gaul_n make_v some_o alteration_n in_o this_o division_n for_o he_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o aquitain_n by_o restrain_v those_o of_o celtica_n and_o distinguish_v aquitain_n into_o three_o province_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o garonne_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o loire_n the_o three_o reach_v from_o the_o garonne_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n be_v the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o province_n and_o eulse_n or_o eaulse_fw-mi be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o three_o which_o city_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o war_n ausch_n succeed_v she_o in_o that_o dignity_n as_o for_o gallia_n narbonensis_n which_o at_o first_o be_v only_o a_o province_n whereof_o vienna_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n augustus_n be_v please_v to_o take_v that_o honour_n from_o she_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o lion_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o commodious_a to_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o government_n this_o province_n be_v afterward_o change_v by_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n viz._n into_o narbonensis_n viennensis_n the_o maritime_a alps_n and_o the_o greek_a alps._n and_o after_o this_o division_n narbonensis_n be_v
st._n peter_n of_o his_o commission_n all_o this_o be_v very_o grave_o relate_v by_o the_o legendary_n yea_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o knave_n proceed_v to_o that_o point_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n to_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o these_o fabulous_a relation_n several_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o lymoges_n where_o with_o intolerable_a impudence_n they_o impose_v two_o epistle_n upon_o st._n martialis_n the_o one_o as_o write_v to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o bourdeaux_n and_o which_o bear_v much_o a_o like_a resemblance_n to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o those_o time_n as_o ass_n do_v to_o lion_n and_o all_o that_o these_o insipid_a author_n tell_v we_o about_o it_o be_v so_o entire_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n notion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o late_a age_n that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n but_o what_o some_o stupid_a monk_n have_v insolent_o invent_v and_o patch_v together_o with_o so_o little_a regard_n to_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o these_o extravagant_a fellow_n maintain_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v say_v her_o rosary_n at_o the_o time_n she_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o the_o book_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o aught_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n have_v then_o already_o spread_v themselves_o among_o the_o gaul_n for_o see_v he_o write_v they_o in_o greek_a this_o work_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n for_o though_o we_o have_v a_o translation_n of_o these_o book_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o design_n to_o refute_v person_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o its_o establishment_n in_o gaul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o century_n arianism_n have_v considerable_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o purity_n of_o these_o diocese_n saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o those_o of_o his_o cabal_n have_v condemn_v st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o oppose_v arianism_n with_o all_o his_o may_v but_o soon_o after_o we_o find_v that_o truth_n raise_v herself_o again_o from_o under_o its_o ruin_n for_o though_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n the_o visigothe_n who_o be_v arian_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o these_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o which_o they_o remain_v possess_v of_o till_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o clovis_n king_n of_o france_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o arianism_n ever_o prevail_v there_o the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v prevent_v the_o people_n yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o arian_n king_n as_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o error_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o these_o dispute_n engage_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v such_o maxim_n as_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o people_n superstition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o veneration_n of_o martyr_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o st._n gaudentius_n take_v notice_n that_o several_a priscillianist_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o these_o province_n and_o priscillianism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o manicheism_n in_o perfection_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o this_o evil_a plant_n wither_v soon_o after_o both_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v master_n and_o the_o orthodox_n equal_o join_v their_o endeavour_n to_o confound_v that_o heresy_n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v after_o the_o six_o century_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o priscillianist_n in_o these_o part_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o christianity_n be_v preserve_v there_o with_o much_o purity_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o to_o banish_v both_o those_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o one_o attack_v the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o general_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o competent_a and_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o these_o province_n and_o which_o the_o albigenses_n have_v so_o happy_o assert_v both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o suffering_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o review_n of_o these_o primitive_a age_n and_o consider_v a_o little_a wherein_o consist_v that_o religion_n which_o these_o diocese_n receive_v from_o those_o first_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o convey_v thither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o transmit_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o sacred_a trust_v commit_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n in_o the_o second_o century_n we_o have_v no_o gallic_a author_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o st._n irenaeus_n 20._o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o be_v send_v into_o gaul_n by_o that_o apostolic_a man_n he_o be_v first_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o afterward_o succeed_v photinus_n first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v the_o five_o persecution_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n verus_n and_o marcus_n aurelius_n eusebius_n have_v preserve_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o lion_n and_o vienna_n which_o according_a to_o all_o probability_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o these_o church_n this_o relation_n tell_v we_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a precedent_n have_v cause_v some_o slave_n to_o be_v apprehend_v that_o belong_v to_o christian_n make_v they_o confess_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o torture_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v eat_v child_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o that_o they_o there_o promiscuous_o pollute_a themselves_o by_o abominable_a incest_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o weak_a christian_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n abjure_v their_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o christian_n have_v confute_v this_o calumny_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o endure_v the_o torment_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n blandina_fw-la who_o after_o a_o whole_a day_n suffer_a torture_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n commit_v among_o we_o which_o be_v second_v by_o byblis_n who_o before_o have_v abjure_v how_o say_v she_o shall_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n devour_v infant_n 3._o blandina_fw-la be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o these_o act_n as_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v converse_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o prayer_n attalus_n be_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v there_o burn_v and_o perceive_v the_o smell_n of_o his_o broil_a flesh_n say_v to_o the_o spectator_n in_o latin_a in_o hoc_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la homines_fw-la vorare_fw-la quod_fw-la agitis_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la neque_fw-la homines_fw-la voramus_fw-la neque_fw-la omnino_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mali_fw-la facimus_fw-la this_o that_o you_o do_v here_o be_v indeed_o to_o devour_v man_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o neither_o devour_v man_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a last_o the_o church_n be_v desirous_a to_o bury_v what_o remain_v of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o relation_n inform_v we_o but_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n hinder_v they_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o relation_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n call_v upon_o where_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o believer_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o explain_v or_o qualify_v the_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v they_o believe_v their_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n that_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o church_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v these_o so_o precious_a relic_n to_o honour_v they_o with_o their_o adoration_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v do_v we_o find_v here_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o calumny_n transport_v the_o heathen_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o far_o the_o cruelty_n of_o torment_n may_v prevail_v to_o make_v man_n confess_v the_o most_o enormous_a calumny_n to_o be_v true_a the_o reader_n must_v not_o forget_v these_o two_o character_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v renew_v these_o very_a same_o slander_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o have_v
evangelicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sermon_n aptavit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ferret_n infirmitas_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la minus_fw-la dignum_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la majestate_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o word_n he_o can_v and_o so_o far_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v bear_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n of_o his_o nature_n 6._o he_o there_o also_o confirm_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n after_o a_o most_o authentic_a manner_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n non_fw-la est_fw-la humano_fw-la aut_fw-la seculi_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la loquendum_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o humane_a or_o worldly_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o a_o little_a after_o quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la legamus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la legerimus_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la perfectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la officio_fw-la fungemur_fw-la let_v we_o read_v what_o be_v write_v and_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v so_o shall_v we_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o perfect_a faith_n so_o likewise_o lib._n 5._o p._n 46._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr deo_fw-la humanis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o coelestem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la efferat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la discendum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la authore_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o god_n according_a to_o humane_a judgement_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o nature_n such_o to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o heavenly_a knowledge_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o a_o little_a after_o loquendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n than_o as_o he_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o understanding_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o concern_v himself_o 7._o he_o own_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v by_o st._n peter_n instead_o of_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o to_o the_o function_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lib._n 2._o vnum_fw-la igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la foelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a immovable_a foundation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o likewise_o lib._n 6._o p._n 77._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v 9_o he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n by_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v jesus_n christ_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o their_o pastor_n that_o he_o assert_n and_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n or_o auxentius_n that_o the_o people_n may_v continue_v orthodox_n under_o heretical_a pastor_n 11._o he_o overthrow_v all_o worship_v of_o creature_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o maintain_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v worship_v jesus_n christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o will_v be_v accurse_v lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 12._o he_o dream_v so_o little_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v as_o the_o great_a article_n into_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v resolve_v that_o he_o pronounce_v many_o anathema_n against_o liberius_n because_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n publish_v by_o pithaeus_n 13._o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o psalm_n 58_o and_o 138._o 14._o he_o own_v god_n only_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n can._n 8._o in_o matth._n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 15._o he_o formal_o assert_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o man_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o deliver_v another_o from_o punishment_n which_o overthrow_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o they_o can._n 27._o in_o matth._n the_o wise_a virgin_n tell_v the_o foolish_a that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o they_o of_o their_o oil_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la forte_fw-fr quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la alienis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la neminem_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la quia_fw-la unicuique_fw-la lampadi_fw-la suae_fw-la emere_fw-la oleum_fw-la sit_fw-la necesse_fw-la lest_o perhaps_o there_o may_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o all_o to_o intimate_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v help_v by_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o another_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o buy_v oil_n for_o his_o own_o lamp_n 16._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a do_v that_o he_o discourse_v thus_o upon_o psal_n 118._o light_v coph_n in_o operibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la totus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la secundum_fw-la miserationem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la miserationem_fw-la consequatur_fw-la he_o be_v indeed_o whole_o perfect_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n except_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o notion_n he_o give_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n upon_o psal_n 130._o mercedem_fw-la non_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la undecimae_fw-la horae_fw-la operarii_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la 17._o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o st._n hilary_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o point_n he_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o own_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n can._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o great_o scandalize_v the_o papist_n be_v that_o st._n hilary_n maintain_v that_o all_o believer_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n must_v endure_v the_o fire_n which_o he_o express_o affirm_v on_o psal_n 118._o 18._o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o allow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o treat_v the_o young_a man_n who_o boast_v himself_o before_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o insolence_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o can._n 19_o in_o matth._n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la unitate_fw-la 19_o he_o overturn_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o solidity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n st._n hilary_n reject_v this_o notion_n as_o absurd_a account_v this_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n impossible_a lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la 20._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o
fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o mention_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o particular_o explain_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n can._n 30._o in_o matth._n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o other_o thought_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o adest_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fideliter_fw-la invocatur_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la svam_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la penetrans_fw-la &_o continens_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la corporalis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la adsit_fw-la absit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o se_fw-la quâcunque_fw-la est_fw-la porrigenti_fw-la cum_fw-la replente_fw-la omniae_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credat_fw-la adsistit_fw-la for_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o with_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n penetrate_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o corporeal_a so_o as_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v absent_a from_o another_o but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n which_o extend_v itself_o wherever_o he_o be_v and_o his_o spirit_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n with_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 21._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o romish_a inquisition_n that_o he_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n antichrist_n for_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n lib._n in_o constant_a august_n yea_o he_o judge_v all_o force_n to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o force_n be_v make_v use_n of_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v be_v already_o come_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o he_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o possess_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v thus_o attack_v the_o true_a believer_n will_v be_v force_v to_o look_v out_o for_o shelter_n among_o the_o mountain_n in_o wood_n and_o cave_n leave_v the_o antichrist_n master_n of_o the_o public_a place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n hilary_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o some_o error_n of_o this_o great_a man_n because_o claudianus_n mamertus_n have_v confute_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v only_o some_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o great_a confessor_n and_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o he_o be_v settle_v but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o article_n i_o have_v note_v claudianus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v they_o that_o he_o approve_v they_o by_o his_o silence_n and_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o of_o the_o work_n of_o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n hilary_n but_o it_o appear_v clear_a to_o we_o that_o this_o holy_a confessor_n have_v be_v send_v into_o banishment_n with_o st._n hilary_n after_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n by_o the_o cabal_n of_o saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v rhodanius_fw-la as_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o illustrious_a witness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o who_o be_v so_o much_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n and_o who_o acquire_v so_o great_a a_o name_n by_o the_o vigorous_a opposition_n he_o make_v against_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n but_o providence_n have_v preserve_v we_o none_o of_o his_o work_n in_o effect_n this_o great_a man_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 357._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v what_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o divers_a article_n and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o diocese_n 1._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v find_v with_o those_o who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o among_o those_o who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o prejudices_fw-la after_o have_v quote_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n b._n patr._n t._n 4._o p._n 174._o volentes_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la filium_fw-la scindere_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la deum_fw-la ponere_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n praescribunt_fw-la those_o therefore_o who_o will_v rend_v the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o place_v he_o below_o god_n give_v law_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o express_v himself_o yet_o more_o strong_o to_o this_o purpose_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n ib._n p._n 180._o hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenemus_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la accepimus_fw-la à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la evangelia_n locuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la martyr_n in_o passione_n confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mentibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la etiam_fw-la haeremus_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la praejudicatae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nihil_fw-la valebit_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la semetipsam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consistit_fw-la this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o hold_v fast_o because_o it_o be_v this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n this_o the_o gospel_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n have_v confess_v and_o to_o this_o we_o adhere_v with_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o stand_v against_o itself_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a when_o he_o represent_v that_o arianism_n have_v so_o far_o seize_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o espouse_v the_o arian_n heresy_n to_o procure_v the_o name_n of_o be_v catholic_n ib._n p._n 169._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la catholici_fw-la dicamur_fw-la aut_fw-la verè_fw-la catholici_fw-la non_fw-la futuri_fw-la si_fw-la haeresin_fw-la non_fw-la repudiamus_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la tractatûs_fw-la conditionem_fw-la necessitate_v descendimus_fw-la but_o because_o we_o be_v either_o to_o become_v heretic_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n indeed_o by_o become_a heretic_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n 3._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o anathemas_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o those_o that_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n which_o he_o quote_v from_o thence_o p._n 173_o &_o 178._o to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o anathema_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v before_o 4._o he_o observe_v express_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n render_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o equality_n with_o god_n p._n 174._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quotidie_fw-la blasphemamus_fw-la in_o gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la communia_fw-la haec_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la confitentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o blaspheme_v daily_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o confess_v these_o thing_n common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n thus_o do_v he_o implicit_o overthrow_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o it_o and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o state_n of_o these_o diocese_n be_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n
we_o be_v dead_a the_o prayer_n of_o any_o one_o for_o another_o can_v be_v hear_v probably_n also_o he_o may_v be_v too_o rigid_a in_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n to_o signify_v his_o aversion_n to_o the_o superstition_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v as_o st._n austin_n complain_v de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 34._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o because_o vigilantius_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n therefore_o st._n jerom_n maintain_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o upbraid_v vigilantius_n with_o calumniate_a the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o accusation_n quis_fw-la o_fw-la insanum_fw-la caput_fw-la aliquando_fw-la martyr_n adoravit_fw-la quis_fw-la hominem_fw-la putavit_fw-la deum_fw-la who_o ever_o o_o foolish_a man_n adore_v the_o martyr_n who_o ever_o take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n jerom_n take_v adoration_n to_o be_v a_o act_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v in_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o indeed_o make_v three_o different_a sort_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o st._n jerom_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o saint_n whereof_o vigilantius_n accuse_v those_o against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v he_o agree_v with_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o even_o as_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n ne_fw-fr ut_fw-la amici_n quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o comprecatores_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n abuse_v the_o world_n when_o he_o quote_v st._n jerom_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pray_v to_o saint_n on_o both_o these_o account_n which_o be_v so_o express_o reject_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o when_o he_o upbraid_v the_o protestant_n for_o follow_v of_o vigilantius_n in_o a_o article_n which_o st._n jerom_n own_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a of_o vigilantius_n his_o crime_n consist_v 1_o sy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o force_n again_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o century_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o be_v undervalue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n after_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o its_o opposer_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o child_n 2_o lie_v because_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o church_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o authorize_v though_o they_o be_v already_o general_o receive_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a sort_n of_o people_n 3_o lie_v because_o he_o oppose_v some_o custom_n as_o general_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v explain_v in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n but_o indeed_o at_o the_o bottom_n st._n jerom_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v very_o well_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n we_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o vigilantius_n do_v belong_v do_v ever_o except_o against_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n may_v look_v upon_o vigilantius_n as_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a purity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o superstition_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n chap._n v._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n in_o the_o five_o century_n this_o age_n furnish_v we_o with_o several_a considerable_a witness_n st._n jerom_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v as_o our_o antagonist_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n zechariam_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o wicker-basket_n a_o way_n by_o no_o mean_n agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o quite_o different_a ceremony_n 1_o sy_n because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a street_n 2_o lie_v because_o people_n dare_v not_o touch_v the_o least_o crumb_n of_o it_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o host_n multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o crumb_n into_o which_o the_o host_n may_v be_v break_v 3_o lie_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n or_o lose_v upon_o which_o a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_v here_o concern_v this_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n about_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o century_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n that_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o the_o 12_o the_o century_n for_o indeed_o since_o that_o time_n rome_n have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o obtain_v law_n whereby_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n whether_o jew_n heathen_n or_o christian_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o adore_v what_o she_o look_v upon_o as_o she_o god_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o any_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o christian_a prince_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o 2_o d_o witness_v who_o we_o may_v consult_v about_o the_o state_n of_o these_o diocese_n be_v sulpitius_n severus_n monk_n of_o primuliacum_n in_o guienne_n and_o since_o he_o write_v at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o zeal_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v transport_v the_o best_a man_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v insert_v so_o many_o fable_n in_o the_o book_n we_o have_v of_o he_o though_o set_v those_o aside_o nothing_o be_v fine_a in_o that_o age_n than_o his_o write_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o leaven_n of_o a_o monastic_a spirit_n we_o find_v many_o character_n of_o a_o very_a pure_a divinity_n in_o his_o book_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a observation_n whence_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o popish_a maxim_n 1._o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n which_o passage_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v to_o have_v a_o occasion_n thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o mere_a angel_n have_v bless_v jacob_n 170._o pridie_n say_v he_o quam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la fratres_fw-la convenirent_fw-la dominus_fw-la humanâ_fw-la specie_fw-la assumptâ_fw-la colluctatus_fw-la cum_fw-la jacob_n refertur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la adversus_fw-la dominum_fw-la praevaluisset_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la non_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la benedici_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la flagitabat_fw-la the_o day_n before_o the_o brother_n meet_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n in_o a_o humane_a form_n and_o though_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o 173._o 2._o he_o own_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o first_o non_fw-la erunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la dii_fw-la alieni_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_v image_n neither_o do_v he_o split_v the_o last_o command_n into_o two_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o present_a for_o he_o conclude_v the_o decalogue_n in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la dices_fw-la adversus_fw-la proximum_fw-la tuum_fw-la non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la quidquam_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v any_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o little_o persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v a_o solid_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o arianism_n have_v infect_v all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o eoque_fw-la his_fw-la certaminibus_fw-la processum_fw-la ut_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la piaculis_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la implicaretur_fw-la nam_fw-la italiam_fw-la illyricum_n atque_fw-la orientem_fw-la valens_n &_o vrsacius_n caeterique_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la edidimus_fw-la infecerant_fw-la and_o these_o contest_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v involve_v in_o this_o wickedness_n for_o valens_n and_o vrsacius_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n we_o have_v mention_v have_v infect_v italy_n illyricum_n and_o the_o east_n 4._o he_o mind_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n so_o little_a that_o he_o
baptism_n we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o that_o as_o he_o recommend_v to_o believer_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n 120._o sursum_fw-la corda_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o receive_v these_o mystery_n so_o he_o do_v not_o own_o that_o any_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o argue_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psal_n 21_o &_o 132._o as_o for_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o riez_n whatever_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v his_o write_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o france_n have_v always_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n for_o he_o possible_a and_o his_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o her_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n till_o it_o be_v expunge_v by_o molanes_n in_o the_o last_o century_n neither_o have_v this_o hinder_v but_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o riez_n his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o follow_v 148._o 1._o he_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o work_v of_o supererrogation_n as_o particular_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o say_v he_o though_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o labour_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o might_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o be_v render_v or_o offer_v up_o by_o we_o as_o a_o deserve_a recompense_n for_o heavenly-good_a thing_n no_o temporal_a obedience_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o our_o limb_n may_v be_v weary_v with_o watch_n and_o our_o face_n discolour_a with_o fast_n 8._o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n will_v never_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 726._o he_o discourse_v much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n 2._o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o he_o maintain_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n 598._o because_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_o that_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v that_o mamertus_n who_o have_v refute_v he_o do_v yet_o more_o direct_o thwart_v this_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o various_a hypothesis_n which_o he_o propose_v when_o he_o confute_v this_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o riez_n but_o this_o century_n have_v detain_v i_o too_o long_o i_o proceed_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o these_o diocese_n in_o the_o six_o century_n chap._n vi_o the_o state_n of_o these_o diocese_n in_o the_o six_o century_n we_o do_v not_o find_v so_o many_o author_n of_o these_o diocese_n in_o the_o six_o century_n as_o we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o forego_n but_o however_o those_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o their_o state_n be_v i_o begin_v with_o st._n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o agde_v in_o the_o year_n 502_o and_o die_v in_o 542_o so_o that_o he_o reach_v almost_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n this_o great_a man_n full_o represent_v the_o notion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o show_v that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v the_o same_o change_n and_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o own_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 278._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o homily_n but_o in_o his_o 7_o the_o homily_n he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o need_v no_o commentary_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assume_v body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v continual_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o redemption_n that_o so_o see_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_a the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v perpetual_a also_o that_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o memory_n and_o be_v always_o present_a by_o grace_n 2._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o can_v partake_v thereof_o see_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n wherefore_o as_o without_o any_o bodily_a feel_n have_v lay_v aside_o what_o before_o thou_o esteem_v advantageous_a thou_o be_v sudden_o become_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a dignity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o eye_n but_o thy_o understanding_n that_o persuade_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v heal_v what_o be_v wound_v in_o thou_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o thy_o stain_n so_o when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o venerable_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o food_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n by_o faith_n admire_v it_o with_o reverence_n reach_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n receive_v it_o with_o thy_o heart_n and_o above_o all_o take_v it_o in_o with_o thy_o soul_n 3._o he_o express_o assert_n that_o the_o body_n which_o the_o priest_n distribute_v be_v as_o well_o in_o a_o little_a part_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a which_o agree_v only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o melchizedeck_v do_v typical_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o consecration_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o therefore_o in_o melchizedeck_v who_o genealogy_n or_o original_a be_v unknown_a to_o those_o of_o that_o time_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v foreshow_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v and_o bless_a moses_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n signify_v the_o wine_n and_o blood_n with_o one_o word_n long_o before_o point_v at_o the_o lord_n passion_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o garment_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o clothes_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n mark_v how_o evident_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o creature_n wine_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v further_a to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o twofold_a species_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v except_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o testimony_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a and_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o pelagius_n who_o impious_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o infant_n not_o to_o obtain_v life_n but_o to_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o evangelist_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o glory_n but_o life_n also_o last_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n about_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n that_o by_o the_o water_n be_v represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o suppose_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o water_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o he_o overturn_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n and_o follow_v here_o also_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o remove_v purgatory_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 282._o
be_v whole_o uncertain_a gregorius_n turonensis_n who_o often_o mention_n he_o as_o his_o friend_n never_o give_v he_o any_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o priest_n however_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o popery_n in_o these_o follow_a article_n 1._o he_o never_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n attribute_n to_o that_o holy_a man_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n patr._n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o st._n martin_n raise_v a_o child_n to_o life_n 2._o he_o look_v upon_o all_o bishop_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n according_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n apparet_fw-la petri_n vos_fw-la meruisse_fw-la vice_n it_o appear_v you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n vicar_n 3._o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o common_o in_o the_o epitaph_n which_o he_o make_v than_o this_o notion_n that_o decease_a believer_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o hunc_fw-la tenet_fw-la ulna_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la credimus_fw-la esse_fw-la choros_fw-la non_fw-la hanc_fw-la flere_fw-la decet_fw-la quam_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la according_o also_o he_o maintain_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n 796._o last_o it_o appear_v from_o a_o exposition_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o he_o own_v no_o doctrine_n beside_o those_o contain_v in_o that_o ancient_a formulary_a as_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o new_a article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o that_o creed_n and_o which_o she_o impose_v on_o her_o people_n as_o another_o part_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n have_v already_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n in_o all_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o illustrious_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o marseilles_n which_o join_v to_o gallia_n narbonensis_n the_o people_n there_o begin_v to_o render_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n whereupon_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o break_v the_o image_n to_o piece_n which_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o gregory_n i._n 9_o who_o exhort_v he_o to_o erect_v they_o again_o though_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o have_v oppose_v himself_o to_o their_o adoration_n and_o exhort_v he_o careful_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n again_o into_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o excess_n of_o the_o people_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o check_n in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n vii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o century_n of_o which_o i_o have_v two_o piece_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o produce_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o these_o diocese_n in_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633_o whereat_o silua_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n assist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o they_o begin_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o nothing_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v there_o of_o all_o those_o article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v upon_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n the_o second_o regard_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gothick_n liturgy_n which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v use_v in_o these_o diocese_n wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o province_n it_o will_v be_v of_o importance_n to_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o use_n there_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v reject_v in_o france_n as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o century_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o vsuardus_n one_o may_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o divers_a other_o office_n which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o gothick_n liturgy_n the_o barbarism_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o its_o part_n sufficient_o show_v its_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o want_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o considerable_a purity_n which_o it_o seem_v oblige_v gregory_n vii_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v it_o with_o all_o his_o may_v 1._o we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o these_o province_n require_v of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o communion_n 2._o we_o do_v find_v in_o it_o any_o prayer_n address_v to_o saint_n it_o suppose_v all_o along_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o church_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o intercession_n their_o suffrage_n and_o so_o forth_o patrocinia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a stress_n lay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n than_o on_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n yea_o of_o the_o anchoret_n and_o virgin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o divers_a saint_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v only_o do_v out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o represent_v to_o themselves_o their_o example_n and_o form_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v they_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o office_n of_o st._n forrestus_n and_o ferucio_n we_o find_v divers_a confession_n to_o god_n before_o the_o liturgy_n 271._o but_o none_o at_o all_o make_v to_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o saint_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v in_o the_o romish_a mass_n 3._o we_o find_v there_o no_o particular_a distinction_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o bishop_n mabillon_n in_o his_o preface_n triumph_n 276._o because_o of_o this_o title_n but_o he_o be_v extreme_o out_o in_o his_o account_n for_o have_v the_o first_o bishop_n any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o second_o 266._o the_o second_o over_o the_o three_o we_o find_v there_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o with_o a_o clause_n which_o mabillon_n own_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a missal_n and_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n in_o order_n to_o extend_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o observe_v throughout_o gaul_n yea_o what_o be_v more_o the_o same_o liturgy_n give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o st._n peter_n we_o find_v therein_o no_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o good-friday_n 4._o we_o find_v therein_o a_o office_n for_o st._n saturninus_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n consider_v themselves_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 220._o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la pontifex_fw-la tuus_fw-la ab_fw-la orientis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la tolosatium_n destinatus_fw-la roma_fw-la garonae_fw-la inuicem_fw-la petri_n tui_fw-la tam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la quam_fw-la martyrium_fw-la consummavit_fw-la for_o this_o your_o bishop_n be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n to_o tholouse_n instead_o of_o rome_n have_v now_o upon_o the_o garonne_n fill_v the_o chair_n and_o consummate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o your_o peter_n 5._o we_o find_v therein_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o his_o chair_n be_v
1_o cor._n 11.24_o and_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o ambrosian_a and_o gallican_n liturgy_n have_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o gothick_n liturgy_n which_o deserve_v some_o observation_n 255._o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o thou_o do_v command_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thy_o servant_n that_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o custom_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o memorial_n 4._o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n spiritual_o let_v we_o dear_a brethren_n 193._o who_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n and_o refresh_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eternal_a wine_n render_v never-ceasing_a praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o god_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o we_o who_o have_v spiritual_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o fleshly_a vice_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v spiritual_a what_o it_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n spiritual_n be_v very_o plain_a 207._o where_o it_o call_v the_o dove_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n spiritalis_fw-la columba_n and_o the_o spiritual_a dove_n descend_v upon_o his_o head_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v thyself_o 300._o thus_o it_o call_v the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cup._n 5._o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o old_a do_v eat_v the_o same_o live_a bread_n 229._o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o always_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o food_n of_o power_n for_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o of_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o this_o bread_n thy_o servant_n moses_n be_v enable_v to_o fast_v 40_o day_n and_o night_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o abstain_v from_o carnal_a food_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o taste_v thy_o sweetness_n live_v on_o thy_o word_n let_v this_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a yea_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o live_n become_v to_o we_o such_o bread_n as_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o that_o so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o bread_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o fast_v these_o 40_o day_n without_o any_o impediment_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6._o it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n gift_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v 237._o o_o lord_n these_o gift_n which_o we_o offer_v upon_o thy_o altar_n offer_v immaculate_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n let_v we_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o gift_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v also_o to_o bless_v the_o gift_n offer_v by_o his_o servant_n 7._o it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n salutiferam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la immolationis_fw-la effigiem_fw-la in_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la spiritali_fw-la christo_fw-la offerente_fw-la transfusam_fw-la the_o salutiferous_a representation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v offer_v up_o of_o himself_o transfuse_v into_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n or_o offerer_n 8._o we_o find_v there_o a_o prayer_n who_o title_n be_v a_o collect_n for_o the_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n which_o scarce_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o consecration_n 9_o the_o same_o which_o in_o some_o place_n it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o it_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 296._o keep_v within_o we_o lord_n the_o gift_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o let_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v arm_v against_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n abide_v within_o we_o and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v continue_v there_o incorruptible_a ibidem_fw-la hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o family_n almighty_a god_n and_o grant_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o gift_n we_o may_v by_o thy_o gift_n keep_v incorrupt_v within_o we_o 298._o and_o again_o let_v we_o with_o unanimous_a prayer_n entreat_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o these_o save_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o inward_a part_n may_v purify_v our_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 12._o it_o call_v the_o eucharist_n holy_a bread_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o most_o glorious_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o this_o save_a cup_n beseech_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n holy_a mystery_n in_o several_a place_n these_o many_o instance_n one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v oblige_v mabillon_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n do_v speak_v figurative_o in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o strong_o and_o to_o give_v we_o another_o notion_n especial_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o express_a themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n it_o it_o worthy_a and_o just_a equal_a and_o save_a 275._o for_o we_o always_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n and_o in_o this_o banquet_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n to_o join_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o martyr_n by_o a_o evangelical_n commemoration_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o upon_o thy_o propitiatory_a table_n as_o in_o a_o dish_n of_o shine_a metal_n and_o we_o may_v add_v several_a other_o upon_o each_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o liturgy_n which_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o we_o shall_v there_o easy_o find_v the_o solution_n of_o these_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o ambrosian_a liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o specify_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o cavilling_n on_o the_o point_n indeed_o these_o word_n the_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n 237._o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n what_o those_o passage_n be_v which_o mabillon_n judge_v to_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a character_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pass_v they_o by_o thus_o the_o word_n truth_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 195._o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o like_a as_o we_o do_v now_o perform_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n so_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o learned_a benedictine_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overtake_v by_o his_o own_o prejudice_n the_o author_n of_o the_o liturgy_n distinguish_v two_o time_n the_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v only_o a_o obscure_a image_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n 206._o or_o that_o the_o live_a bread_n by_o deny_v of_o himself_o shall_v not_o afford_v life_n but_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n what_o before_o he_o vouchsafe_v in_o a_o parable_n he_o may_v now_o vouchsafe_v in_o truth_n the_o other_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v authorise_a the_o signification_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o which_o
account_n he_o call_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n of_o baptism_n allude_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red-sea_n in_o one_o of_o st._n augustin_n homily_n upon_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n relate_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o inventione_n s._n crucis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o we_o find_v also_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n caesarius_n we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n transformation_n have_v perfect_o charm_v he_o 202._o we_o therefore_o lord_n keep_v these_o institutes_n and_o precept_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o receive_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o true_a eucharist_n in_o thy_o own_o and_o son_n name_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o liturgy_n 228._o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o these_o solemnity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o true_a eucharist_n in_o thy_o own_o and_o son_n name_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a beget_v that_o it_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o who_o eat_v it_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v drink_v it_o and_o also_o 285._o that_o thy_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o transformation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o blessing_n thou_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o sanctify_v thou_o may_v sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o missal_n as_o ancient_a as_o this_o which_o he_o observe_v also_o in_o his_o preface_n but_o this_o after_o all_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o make_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n have_v full_o justify_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n borrow_v from_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v by_o prayer_n boethius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la say_v conversi_fw-la in_o malitiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la amisêre_fw-la naturam_fw-la evenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la quem_fw-la transformatum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la videas_fw-la hominem_fw-la existimare_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o malice_n they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lose_v humane_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o you_o see_v one_o transform_v by_o vice_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man._n and_o ratramnus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n sai_z that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o former_a time_n can_v change_v the_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o ratramnus_n that_o oppose_v paschasius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a change_n we_o find_v there_o the_o notion_n of_o vertere_fw-la and_o convertere_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la beseech_v that_o he_o who_o then_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n 208._o will_v be_v please_v now_o to_o change_v the_o wine_n of_o our_o oblation_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o let_v we_o entreat_v he_o 209._o that_o he_o who_o as_o at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o son_n turn_v the_o species_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n will_v be_v please_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o change_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n of_o we_o all_o into_o a_o divine_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o offer_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n his_o patriarch_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a leaf_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v the_o real_a change_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviviour_n which_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o oblation_n 240._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o expression_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a o_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v a_o evening-sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v new_a sepulcher_n for_o thy_o body_n though_o indeed_o these_o expression_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o the_o prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n cleric_a according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n we_o find_v there_o frequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o body_n and_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o suppose_v the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o expiation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o blessing_n a_o grave_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o save_a remedy_n to_o the_o party_n rest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n 207._o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n they_o say_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o therefore_o so_o come_v down_o into_o the_o present_a oblation_n that_o it_o may_v afford_v heal_v unto_o the_o live_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o this_o regard_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a order_n they_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v afford_v his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n in_o baptism_n 143._o there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v only_o say_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n as_o st._n augustin_n explain_v it_o in_o his_o 23_o d_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n for_o in_o other_o place_n this_o liturgy_n speak_v of_o bread_n offer_v up_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o 1_o sy_n he_o gives_z that_o name_n to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o everywhere_o throughout_o this_o liturgy_n be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2_o lie_v it_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o of_o melchizedeck_v wherein_o every_o one_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o rabanus_n explain_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_n clericor_n cap._n 31._o mabillon_n particular_o triumph_v when_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 78_o the_o office_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o first_o to_o thou_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o first_o teach_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v these_o word_n offer_v up_o himself_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o then_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v only_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o have_v only_o his_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v consist_v only_o in_o his_o death_n if_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o be_v he_o already_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o notion_n attribute_v to_o gregory_n nissen_n but_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o impertinent_a some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v imagine_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gothick_n liturgy_n take_v away_o all_o equivocation_n when_o they_o say_v 300._o let_v we_o receive_v that_o in_o the_o wine_n which_o flow_v from_o thou_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o indeed_o here_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v how_o far_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la will_n carry_v man_n so_o as_o even_o to_o hinder_v common_a sense_n from_o act_v for_o real_o there_o can_v be_v no_o notion_n more_o opposite_a to_o transubstantiation_n since_o this_o notion_n represent_v the_o state_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a notion_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n retake_v the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o lose_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o she_o have_v it_o in_o her_o keep_n and_o it_o be_v show_v in_o i_o do_v know_v how_o many_o place_n this_o expression_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n be_v vast_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o de_fw-fr
of_o god_n which_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o take_v away_o the_o bodily_a life_n from_o himself_o or_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o rob_v himself_o or_o another_o of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o name_n shall_v we_o call_v he_o we_o find_v in_o another_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o wilderodâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n what_o work_n he_o make_v with_o those_o false_a decretal_n which_o be_v foist_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n submit_v to_o the_o papal_a yoke_n as_o if_o before_o syricius_n all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o exact_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o hincmar_n who_o confute_v they_o with_o all_o his_o may_v if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o all_o other_o bishop_n see_v how_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n to_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n either_o of_o rheims_n or_o ravenna_n and_o as_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 217._o or_o if_o i_o hide_v long_o in_o my_o heart_n the_o treasure_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v bury_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n or_o if_o i_o keep_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o do_v not_o expose_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o so_o likewise_o if_o i_o do_v not_o open_v the_o lock_n of_o human_a ignorance_n with_o those_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v priest_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o may_v deserve_v according_a to_o my_o small_a measure_n to_o hear_v that_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o and_o again_o 219._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ask_v this_o a_o three_o time_n 220._o and_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v the_o lord_n repeat_v a_o three_o time_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n st._n peter_n not_o only_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o he_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o piece_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n i_o do_v once_o more_o inquire_v of_o my_o brother_n bishop_n 233._o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a proof_n and_o trial_n who_o be_v it_o brother_z bishop_n that_o confer_v episcopal_a grace_n be_v it_o god_n or_o man_n god_n without_o doubt_n but_o yet_o by_o man._n man_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n confer_v grace_n the_o priest_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o suppliant_a hand_n and_o god_n bless_v with_o his_o powerful_a right-hand_n the_o bishop_n admit_v thou_o into_o the_o order_n but_o god_n make_v thou_o worthy_a of_o it_o o_o justice_n o_o equity_n if_o money_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n who_o in_o ordination_n do_v no_o more_o but_o discharge_v a_o piece_n of_o service_n lay_v upon_o he_o why_o be_v the_o whole_a deny_v to_o god_n who_o bestow_v the_o order_n itself_o upon_o thou_o do_v it_o seem_v just_a to_o thou_o to_o honour_v the_o servant_n whilst_o thou_o do_v affront_v the_o lord_n and_o whilst_o the_o priest_n unrighteous_o take_v money_n shall_v god_n be_v injure_v by_o man_n and_o see_v god_n expect_v nothing_o from_o thou_o for_o the_o order_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n impudent_o look_v for_o money_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o man_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o ravenous_a bishop_n demand_v money_n god_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n vouchsafe_v it_o for_o nought_o but_o the_o malicious_a priest_n captivate_v he_o and_o tie_v he_o to_o term_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o last_o we_o see_v in_o his_o 26_o the_o epistle_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o make_v which_o contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o symbol_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o which_o he_o add_v only_o what_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n ...._o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n i_o own_o that_o reconcile_v penitent_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a be_v forgive_v and_o do_v profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v and_o i_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o four_o holy_a universal_a synod_n which_o the_o mother-church_n confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o romish_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o authorise_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o authorise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n last_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o leuthericus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1032_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o this_o gerbertus_n 45._o which_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o aimoinus_n and_o clarius_n monk_n of_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr vif_n at_o sens_n have_v accuse_v leuthericus_fw-la of_o have_v lay_v the_o beginning_n and_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o berengarius_n heresy_n i_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o will_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o have_v quote_v gerbertus_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o aquitain_n under_o pretence_n that_o probable_o he_o may_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n after_o that_o he_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n ii_o it_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v customary_a for_o those_o who_o use_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v educate_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v be_v elevate_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o change_v their_o note_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a example_n in_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o we_o find_v quite_o transform_v into_o another_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o the_o papal_a diadem_n have_v change_v he_o from_o white_a to_o black_n and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n do_v not_o furnish_v we_o a_o example_n every_o whit_n as_o remarkable_a in_o the_o person_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7_o the_o who_o have_v be_v before_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o clugny_n the_o custom_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v do_v not_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la seem_v thence_o to_o have_v derive_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o vrspergensis_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o council_n of_o bresse_n where_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o 30_o bishop_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v of_o berengarius_n opinion_n as_o be_v his_o ancient_a disciple_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o accusation_n not_o to_o be_v without_o ground_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n of_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o extract_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o pope_n comply_v with_o his_o own_o interest_n become_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a persecutor_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i_o suppose_v these_o few_o remark_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n though_o i_o may_v add_v that_o st._n fulbert_n as_o well_o as_o leutherick_n have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o gerbert_n have_v derive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n from_o he_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n name_v villiers_n find_v no_o other_o mean_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o mind_n in_o publish_v of_o his_o work_n than_o by_o insert_v some_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o
set_v down_o his_o opinion_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a term_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n but_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o concern_v those_o diocese_n who_o history_n i_o be_o upon_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v leave_n to_o add_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o though_o gerbertus_n seem_v in_o his_o 26_o the_o letter_n which_o contain_v his_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o of_o their_o tenet_n no_o he_o have_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o unfold_v here_o beside_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o manichee_n do_v not_o spread_v themselves_o in_o aquitain_n till_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n at_o least_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ademarus_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o aquitain_n till_o the_o year_n 1011_o and_o that_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v against_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v at_o tholouse_n till_o the_o year_n 1019_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 16_o year_n after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o 1003._o chap._n xi_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o aquitain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n as_o to_o religion_n in_o that_o age._n there_o appear_v in_o lombardy_n and_o in_o france_n some_o manichee_n chase_v from_o the_o east_n by_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n ademarus_n cabannensis_n monk_n of_o st._n eparque_n at_o lymoges_n say_v that_o they_o first_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o aquitain_n a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 1010._o and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o charoux_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o give_v rise_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o solidity_n of_o his_o conjecture_n he_o accuse_v beside_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n the_o canon_n who_o robert_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o orleans_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o disciple_n of_o these_o manichee_n suppose_v all_o this_o while_n that_o the_o albigenses_n derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o source_n and_o that_o they_o defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n whether_o the_o canon_n of_o orleans_n be_v manichees_n or_o not_o i_o may_v very_o well_o excuse_v myself_o from_o enter_v upon_o that_o enquiry_n they_o may_v have_v be_v manichee_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n not_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v concern_v the_o differ_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a manichee_n in_o the_o 15_o the_o 16_o the_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o remark_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n suppose_v that_o my_o reader_n may_v easy_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o our_o business_n be_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o diocese_n and_o question_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o convict_v of_o manicheism_n be_v false_o charge_v therewith_o the_o romish_a party_n have_v bestow_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o only_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o execrable_a to_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n nevertheless_o because_o ademarus_n cabannensis_n testify_v that_o these_o canon_n of_o orleans_n have_v be_v instruct_v not_o by_o a_o woman_n come_v from_o italy_n as_o their_o history_n record_v the_o story_n but_o by_o a_o country-fellow_n as_o some_o ms._n copy_n of_o ademarus_n tell_v we_o of_o perigueux_n i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o history_n glaber_n relate_v it_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 308._o spicileg_n but_o beside_o his_o relation_n de_fw-fr achery_n have_v give_v we_o though_o not_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o account_n of_o a_o private_a man_n of_o chartres_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o pass_v in_o that_o synod_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v they_o suppose_v from_o these_o proof_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v manichee_n and_o i_o own_o they_o be_v very_o like_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o this_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ademarus_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a relation_n 1_o sy_n it_o scarce_o seem_v probable_a that_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o peasant_n shall_v have_v be_v able_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o make_v so_o many_o proselyte_n among_o the_o canon_n and_o citizen_n of_o orleans_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o form_v secret_a conventicle_n among_o they_o and_o to_o propagate_v such_o monstrous_a doctrine_n as_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v neither_o can_v we_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o one_o of_o these_o canon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o stupid_a a_o fellow_n as_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o manichee_n 2_o dly_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o peruse_v these_o pretend_a act_n we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o only_a and_o he_o too_o of_o no_o credit_n because_o himself_o have_v be_v engage_v once_o of_o their_o communion_n i_o say_v all_o their_o proceed_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o single_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o make_v the_o man_n once_o execute_v speak_v what_o they_o please_v it_o will_v be_v object_v perhaps_o that_o the_o interrogatory_n be_v make_v in_o public_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n to_o justify_v so_o bloody_a a_o execution_n 3_o dly_z we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o these_o act_v the_o same_o accusation_n one_o accuse_v they_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o of_o another_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o author_n be_v equal_o to_o defame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o execrable_a 4_o thly_a we_o find_v in_o those_o act_n that_o these_o pretend_a manichee_n justify_v themselves_o against_o the_o capital_a accusation_n of_o manicheism_n chief_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n 5_o thly_a we_o find_v that_o they_o express_v at_o their_o martyrdom_n a_o hope_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o manicheism_n 6_o thly_a their_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o a_o most_o illustrious_a testimony_n as_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o reject_v baptism_n can_v just_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o manicheism_n if_o we_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o respect_v only_o those_o novel_a doctrine_n which_o paschasius_fw-la have_v introduce_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n accuse_v all_o those_o for_o be_v enemy_n to_o baptism_n who_o in_o that_o point_n do_v not_o espouse_v all_o the_o opinion_n she_o teach_v in_o hold_v as_o she_o do_v at_o that_o time_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o their_o be_v charge_v with_o celebrate_v horrible_a festival_n full_a of_o incest_n and_o abomination_n we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o false_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n also_o of_o the_o waldenses_n but_o be_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v other_o than_o a_o mere_a calumny_n our_o first_o reformer_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o but_o with_o a_o impudence_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v still_o to_o blush_v if_o that_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o relation_n that_o make_v it_o look_v probable_a but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o character_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o barbarous_a maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o attribute_n to_o queen_n constance_n a_o unusual_a action_n that_o with_o a_o
who_o upon_o several_a attaques_n maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o truth_n against_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n it_o will_v be_v our_o business_n to_o represent_v how_o far_o these_o dispute_n be_v serviceable_a in_o hinder_v the_o opinion_n of_o paschasius_fw-la from_o get_v the_o upperhand_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n and_o how_o this_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o be_v any_o man_n so_o often_o condemn_v as_o berengarius_fw-la never_o be_v any_o man_n more_o back_v than_o he_o nor_o ever_o do_v any_o man_n give_v more_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o crush_v he_o than_o he_o do_v a_o author_n of_o the_o 12_o the_o century_n have_v write_v a_o book_n concern_v berengarius_fw-la be_v manifold_a condemnation_n condemnatione_fw-la and_o mabillon_n have_v take_v care_n to_o collect_v the_o name_n and_o the_o time_n of_o all_o those_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o withal_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n he_o produce_v give_v his_o enemy_n a_o terrible_a deal_n of_o trouble_n his_o adversary_n have_v employ_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o work_n but_o a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o their_o own_o care_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o calumny_n against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o considerable_a use_n to_o the_o albigenses_n in_o their_o oppose_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n which_o the_o faction_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v and_o establish_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o favour_n of_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o reign_v at_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v affirm_v that_o his_o work_n whereof_o lanfrank_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_n be_v of_o no_o small_a service_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o undertake_v his_o defence_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o yoke_n see_v it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o maintain_v its_o right_n against_o their_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n my_o intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o employ_v the_o follow_a chapter_n upon_o this_o subject_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o these_o diocese_n in_o the_o next_o age_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o that_o these_o diocese_n continue_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v the_o business_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o modern_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o a_o patriarchate_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o gaul_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n parish_n and_o that_o more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o their_o ancestor_n who_o send_v they_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o their_o patriarchate_n as_o if_o these_o envoy_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v design_v to_o establish_v the_o papal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o new_a conquest_n that_o they_o acquire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o new-found_a claim_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a or_o more_o destitute_a of_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n than_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o another_o be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o we_o can_v demonstrative_o evince_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n which_o be_v found_v by_o person_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n send_v they_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n how_o careful_a soever_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o authority_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n or_o of_o gaul_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o can_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o assign_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n save_o that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o those_o which_o rufinus_n call_v the_o suburbicarian_a region_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a own_o to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o ten_o province_n of_o italy_n to_o which_o the_o papal_a ordination_n do_v belong_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v under_o honorius_n and_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o province_n which_o constitute_v the_o diocese_n of_o milan_n this_o canon_n therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o gaul_n be_v a_o diocese_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v its_o authority_n within_o itself_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n without_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o its_o clergy_n the_o determination_n of_o its_o affair_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o assembly_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o their_o superior_a if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o distinct_o determine_v the_o pope_n diocese_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o other_o argument_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n convocate_v a_o synod_n upon_o the_o contest_v about_o easter_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o d_o century_n without_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o pope_n victor_n for_o so_o do_v 2._o we_o find_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n preside_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o at_o which_o be_v present_v 83_o bishop_n twenty_o one_o of_o italy_n eleven_o of_o spain_n eleven_o of_o africa_n five_o of_o britain_n and_o thirty_o five_o of_o gaul_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o gaul_n govern_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o independency_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o several_a metropolitan_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o these_o church_n have_v their_o peculiar_a code_n of_o canon_n make_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o these_o canon_n continue_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n till_o the_o 8_o the_o century_n when_o their_o discipline_n begin_v to_o receive_v a_o great_a alteration_n by_o the_o care_n of_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o successor_n 24._o this_o be_v ample_o prove_v by_o justel_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n now_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v its_o particular_a rule_n can_v not_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o pope_n who_o diocese_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a rule_n and_o canon_n we_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o patriarch_n that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n till_o the_o year_n 529_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o collect_v from_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n where_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o constant_a conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n throughout_o
first_o make_v use_v of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o send_v legate_n into_o the_o province_n to_o examine_v the_o process_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o case_n where_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v after_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o accustom_v the_o french_a bishop_n to_o admit_v their_o legate_n in_o this_o case_n they_o by_o little_a and_o little_o gain_v another_o point_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v weak_a which_o be_v to_o send_v some_o among_o they_o without_o any_o complaint_n or_o appeal_n at_o all_o and_o at_o last_o after_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n alexander_n ii_o establish_a it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o church_n of_o these_o legate_n some_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n other_o some_o part_n only_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o full_a power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n yea_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o when_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o their_o district_n and_o to_o preside_v therein_o with_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o take_v place_n of_o he_o to_o make_v canon_n to_o send_v the_o decision_n of_o those_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o dispose_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o their_o suffrage_n outweigh_v those_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n together_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o by_o their_o simple_a authority_n they_o judge_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o layman_n and_o the_o like_a insomuch_o that_o these_o assembly_n which_o before_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o so_o sovereign_a for_o the_o support_v and_o maintain_v of_o discipline_n have_v no_o power_n any_o long_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o rather_o council_n to_o authorise_v and_o ratify_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o any_o lawful_a or_o free_a council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n ii_o and_o gregory_n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o aquitain_n see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o liberty_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o papal_a yoke_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a church_n we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o they_o avoid_v this_o yoke_n which_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o part_n of_o these_o church_n to_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n waldo_n it_o be_v difficult_a precise_o to_o set_v down_o the_o year_n wherein_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o these_o diocese_n reject_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o loud_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o they_o will_v have_v introduce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o often_o assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o happen_v under_o gregory_n vii_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o in_o much_o a_o like_a form_n as_o vassal_n swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o fee_n for_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o this_o strange_a piece_n of_o novelty_n which_o at_o one_o blow_v destroy_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n excite_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o reject_v this_o imperious_a yoke_n then_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o strike_v out_o all_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a service_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n they_o change_v the_o collect_v which_o concern_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o that_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n ix_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o innocent_a iii_o to_o john_n de_fw-fr beauxmains_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v retire_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n it_o contain_v the_o question_n which_o that_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o condemner_n of_o peter_n waldo_n propound_v to_o innocent_a iii_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n answer_n your_o brothership_n have_v inquire_v why_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o service_n of_o saint_n leo_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a book_n express_v the_o prayer_n thus_o grant_v to_o we_o lord_n that_o this_o offer_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n in_o the_o modern_a book_n it_o be_v express_v thus_o grant_v to_o we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n leo_n this_o offer_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v say_v the_o pope_n that_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n we_o be_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_n the_o same_o of_o other_o saint_n because_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n as_o be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o wish_n but_o it_o be_v we_o rather_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v miserable_a be_v in_o continuable_a trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o surround_v we_o wherefore_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o that_o such_o a_o offer_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o most_o prayer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o glorify_v by_o the_o faithful_a here_o on_o earth_n though_o most_o suppose_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o saint_n to_o assert_v that_o their_o glory_n be_v continual_o increase_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n lawful_o wish_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o glorification_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o point_n that_o distinction_n may_v take_v place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a some_o be_v very_o good_a other_o very_o bad_a other_o indifferent_o good_a and_o other_o indifferent_o bad_a and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o suffrage_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o very_a good_a be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o very_a bad_a comfort_n to_o the_o live_n for_o those_o who_o be_v indifferent_o good_a expiation_n and_o for_o the_o indifferent_o bad_a propitiation_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o prudence_n to_o inquire_v moreover_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n two_o and_o his_o successor_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a many_o pastor_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o oblige_v also_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o creature_n after_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v for_o authorizng_v celibacy_n look_v upon_o the_o marry_a clergy_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a layman_n not_o to_o mention_v now_o that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o schism_n and_o anti-popes_n have_v reduce_v most_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o france_n into_o a_o strange_a confusion_n some_o hold_v for_o one_o pope_n other_o for_o another_o but_o though_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a epocha_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o courageous_a opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o other_o original_a but_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a truth_n yet_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o record_n which_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o public_a opposition_n against_o the_o effort_n of_o popery_n be_v make_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12_o the_o century_n 2._o that_o without_o great_a ignorance_n both_o in_o history_n and_o chronology_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o
peter_n waldo_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o vaudois_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v both_o these_o article_n with_o the_o great_a clearness_n that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o these_o diocese_n be_v peaceable_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o it_o before_o the_o albigenses_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o disabuse_v some_o of_o our_o own_o people_n who_o too_o light_o have_v believe_v because_o the_o albigenses_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o vaudois_n that_o they_o borrow_v their_o light_n from_o peter_n waldo_n the_o first_o article_n can_v be_v very_o solid_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o seem_v beyond_o all_o exception_n i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o radulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o tron_n about_o the_o year_n 1125_o will_v not_o return_v from_o italy_n through_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n audiebat_fw-la pollutam_fw-la esse_fw-la inveterata_fw-la haeresi_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la because_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o inveterate_a heresy_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o heresy_n that_o reign_v in_o these_o diocese_n be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o have_v bestow_v the_o title_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n this_o passage_n of_o radulphus_fw-la of_o tron_n agree_v perfect_o with_o what_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la and_o baronius_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12_o the_o century_n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o one_o can_v declare_v a_o country_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o inveterate_a heresy_n except_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o public_o profess_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o petrobusian_o upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o only_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v usual_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n thereby_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o innovator_n thus_o they_o call_v the_o follower_n of_o berengarius_fw-la berengarian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o innovator_n who_o indeed_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a notion_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o call_v those_o henrician_n who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n who_o yet_o follow_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o berengarius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o henry_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n thus_o afterward_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o esperonites_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o esperonus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o sect._n and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a conformable_a to_o that_o ancient_a method_n whereby_o lindanus_n bishop_n of_o ruremonde_n make_v as_o many_o head_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o there_o be_v man_n of_o note_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o great_a work_n a_o different_a method_n or_o the_o least_o article_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n serve_v he_o for_o a_o sufficient_a pretence_n to_o make_v they_o so_o many_o different_a head_n of_o distinct_a party_n the_o proof_n i_o be_o about_o to_o produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o article_n do_v no_o less_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o these_o diocese_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o the_o century_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n waldo_n in_o these_o diocese_n of_o aquitain_n and_o narbon_n which_o have_v occasion_v that_o several_a popish_a writer_n have_v almost_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o the_o albigenses_n perrin_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n which_o he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v since_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o albigenses_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o waldenses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o waldenses_n ever_o carry_v their_o faith_n into_o these_o country_n but_o they_o find_v it_o there_o already_o establish_v and_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o before_o ever_o any_o of_o waldo_n disciple_n come_v thither_o to_o seek_v refuge_n for_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v beyond_o controversy_n for_o see_v that_o st._n bernard_n be_v in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o year_n 1147_o to_o preach_v there_o and_o that_o he_o make_v but_o small_a progress_n in_o it_o so_o firm_o be_v they_o ground_v in_o their_o faith_n we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o st._n bernard_n express_v himself_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n of_o st._n gilles_n that_o these_o opinion_n so_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v entertain_v in_o these_o country_n we_o have_v the_o 4_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163_o which_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o pretend_a heresy_n in_o gascoin_n and_o the_o country_n about_o tholouse_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o meeting_n which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n just_o refer_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 1411._o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o country_n about_o tholouse_n there_o spring_v up_o long_o ago_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a like_o a_o cancer_n spread_v itself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a place_n in_o gascoin_n have_v already_o infect_v many_o other_o province_n which_o whilst_o like_o a_o serpent_n it_o hide_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o wind_n and_o twine_n creep_v on_o more_o secret_o and_o threaten_v more_o danger_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a wherefore_o we_o do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n dwell_v in_o these_o part_n to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o these_o heretic_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o forbid_v all_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o these_o heretic_n be_v discover_v from_o presume_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o abide_v in_o their_o country_n or_o to_o lend_v they_o any_o assistance_n or_o to_o entertain_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o in_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o so_o at_o least_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o human_a society_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o life_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v these_o decree_n let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o anathema_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v seize_v by_o any_o catholic_n prince_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n let_v they_o be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o because_o they_o frequent_o come_v together_o from_o divers_a part_n into_o one_o hiding-place_n and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o their_o dwell_n together_o save_v only_o their_o agreement_n and_o consent_n in_o error_n therefore_o we_o will_v that_o such_o their_o conventicle_n be_v both_o diligent_o search_v after_o and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o canonical_a severity_n this_o canon_n express_o declare_v 1_o sy_n that_o this_o pretend_a heresy_n have_v appear_v a_o long_a time_n before_o 2_o dly_z that_o it_o have_v infect_v several_a province_n of_o these_o diocese_n 3_o dly_z that_o most_o severe_a method_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reduce_v they_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1179_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbon_n to_o king_n lewis_n vii_o archiepiscopo_fw-la my_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o be_v extreme_o press_v with_o many_o calamity_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o most_o
a_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o because_o the_o malice_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o word_v of_o this_o calumny_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o hatred_n wherewith_o peter_n de_fw-fr clugny_n be_v inflame_v against_o these_o pretend_a heretic_n the_o second_o article_n be_v visible_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o aversion_n the_o petrobusian_o have_v for_o the_o popish_a church_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n there_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o consecration_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n condemn_v temple_n to_o be_v demolish_v which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n gregory_n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o consecrate_a pagan_a temple_n into_o meeting-place_n for_o christian_n whereas_o before_o the_o emperor_n have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o those_o who_o detest_v the_o idolatry_n reign_v in_o church_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o remove_v all_o the_o object_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o those_o who_o salvation_n they_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v last_o we_o know_v that_o the_o petrobusian_o judge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o may_v very_o well_o prompt_v they_o to_o so_o great_a a_o aversion_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o building_n in_o which_o antichrist_n have_v his_o throne_n as_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n have_v distinct_o foretell_v but_o let_v man_n think_v what_o they_o please_v this_o article_n have_v nothing_o of_o manicheism_n in_o it_o the_o three_o heresy_n of_o the_o petrobusian_o have_v still_o less_o of_o manicheism_n than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o also_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o popular_a consequence_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o practise_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o see_v a_o example_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o that_o country_n but_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o petrobusian_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o in_o so_o do_v he_o full_o acquit_v they_o of_o be_v manichee_n since_o they_o do_v not_o own_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v better_o have_v renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n agobardus_n than_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n when_o he_o maintain_v that_o neither_o veneration_n adoration_n nor_o supplication_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o case_n people_n be_v find_v to_o bestow_v any_o such_o worship_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o agobardus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o picture_n the_o four_o heresy_n be_v express_v in_o very_o odious_a term_n 1278._o and_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n who_o own_o nothing_o to_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o in_o substance_n and_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o double_a article_n of_o manicheism_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o the_o romish_a opinion_n rather_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o manicheism_n than_o they_o for_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o digest_v it_o do_v they_o not_o restore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o liberty_n in_o free_v it_o of_o its_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o charm_n of_o consecration_n tie_v it_o up_o the_o act_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o petrobusian_o blame_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o clear_o explain_v by_o their_o disciple_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o they_o oppose_v the_o change_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v accomplish_v produce_v that_o addition_n in_o the_o liturgy_n where_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n say_v et_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la and_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o thou_o whereas_o before_o the_o whole_a offer_v respect_v only_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la who_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n offering_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v once_o entertain_v they_o present_o inquire_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o they_o find_v that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o custom_n they_o find_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o express_v a_o sacerdotal_a act_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o people_n before_o simple_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o it_o after_o consecration_n they_o think_v good_a to_o substitute_v the_o priest_n offer_v of_o they_o up_o for_o the_o people_n this_o be_v more_o distinct_o practise_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o menardus_n the_o benedictine_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sacramentarium_n of_o st._n gregory_n though_o before_o that_o time_n we_o find_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o five_o article_n which_o reject_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o live_n can_v help_v the_o decease_a believer_n by_o their_o prayer_n alm_n or_o good_a work_n nor_o by_o any_o mass_n design_o say_v for_o they_o have_v as_o little_a manicheism_n as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o petrobusian_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v manichee_n for_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o infant-baptism_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v esteem_v manichee_n for_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n turn_v over_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n he_o will_v nowhere_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o the_o reject_v of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v character_n of_o manicheism_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o think_v we_o very_o judicious_a in_o take_v peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o manichee_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o peter_n de_fw-fr clugny_n the_o 1_o sy_n be_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o have_v boil_v meat_n on_o good-friday_n with_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o cross_n eat_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o that_o execution_n the_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v 2._o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n ought_v rather_o to_o marry_v 6._o than_o to_o live_v in_o a_o single_a state_n defile_v with_o impurity_n coecius_fw-la make_v this_o article_n one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n one_o clear_o see_v what_o solid_a ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v to_o accuse_v peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n of_o manicheism_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o better_a success_n with_o henry_n the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n the_o burn_v of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n at_o st._n gilles_n do_v not_o stifle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o maintain_v it_o have_v take_v too_o deep_a root_n in_o these_o diocese_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o increase_v very_o considerable_o after_o it_o be_v once_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o martyr_n the_o opposition_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n make_v to_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v into_o these_o diocese_n after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o submit_v to_o her_o yoke_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o awaken_v the_o people_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v then_o in_o france_n where_o he_o be_v more_o exact_o inform_v of_o these_o difficulty_n than_o the_o roman_a emissary_n take_v the_o alarm_n very_o hot_o see_v here_o how_o st._n bernard_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o count_n st._n gilles_n 240._o how_o great_a evil_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o know_v that_o henry_n the_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o do_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o
though_o they_o be_v carnal_o join_v and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v repent_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v they_o more_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n they_o will_v believe_v and_o own_v it_o the_o say_a bishop_n tell_v they_o also_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v it_o because_o before_o they_o have_v maintain_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o have_v speak_v ill_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n whereupon_o they_o produce_v against_o they_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o hear_v on_o both_o side_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o past_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o gozelin_n bishop_n of_o lodeve_n by_o permission_n and_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alby_n and_o his_o assessor_n do_v judge_n and_o declare_v open_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o oath_n they_o must_v swear_v if_o so_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n ought_v to_o swear_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v infamous_a and_o stain_v with_o heresy_n they_o must_v clear_v their_o innocence_n and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o the_o weak_a one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o infect_a sheep_n may_v not_o spoil_v the_o whole_a flock_n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o creature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o thus_o idol_n and_o creature_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n after_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v he_o add_v or_o it_o may_v be_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n because_o if_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v they_o will_v not_o be_v forswear_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a that_o be_v of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o persuade_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n find_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alby_n have_v agree_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alby_n deny_v and_o stand_v up_o say_v i_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o gozelin_n bishop_n of_o lodeve_n have_v pronounce_v which_o be_v give_v by_o my_o order_n and_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o militia_n of_o lombez_n not_o to_o protect_v they_o this_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o nine_o bishop_n clerk_n abbot_n and_o layman_n with_o this_o conclusion_n we_o approve_v this_o sentence_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o we_o reject_v their_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o alby_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n one_o see_v that_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o sy_n the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o albigenses_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a article_n which_o be_v pure_a manicheism_n 2_o dly_z the_o argument_n they_o bring_v to_o convict_v they_o 3_o dly_z the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o accusation_n as_o for_o their_o accusation_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v only_a consequence_n of_o their_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o according_o they_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o error_n either_o defend_v by_o the_o cathari_n or_o common_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o with_o these_o they_o charge_v the_o albigenses_n without_o further_a ceremony_n they_o produce_v indeed_o some_o witness_n who_o accuse_v they_o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o maintain_v manichean_a proposition_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o justify_v themselves_o confound_v this_o accusation_n and_o these_o witness_n 1._o they_o declare_v that_o the_o silence_n they_o keep_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sometime_o hold_v his_o peace_n without_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o they_o call_v the_o person_n appoint_v to_o confront_v they_o false_a witness_n and_o impostor_n in_o as_o handsome_a a_o manner_n as_o can_v be_v show_v to_o person_n of_o their_o quality_n who_o appear_v against_o they_o 3._o they_o propound_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o term_n whole_o orthodox_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o these_o horrid_a accusation_n probably_n some_o will_v say_v here_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n actual_o accuse_v of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o here_o be_v person_n produce_v to_o prove_v it_o real_o upon_o they_o to_o this_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v this_o conference_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n only_o 2._o that_o what_o be_v insist_v on_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o witness_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o very_a natural_a reflection_n which_o be_v that_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o their_o adversary_n so_o much_o note_v for_o their_o inclination_n to_o calumny_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n favour_v they_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o puylauren_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o ribera_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o tholouse_n and_o yet_o their_o enemy_n have_v still_o go_v on_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o manicheism_n chap._n xvi_o the_o albigenses_n justify_v by_o a_o conference_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_v write_v by_o bernard_n of_o foncaud_n what_o i_o have_v here_o represent_v in_o general_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o albigenses_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o manicheism_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o so_o many_o age_n have_v improve_v against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v this_o bishop_n who_o make_v the_o waldenses_n only_a schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o another_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n than_o the_o donatist_n have_v pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o business_n infallible_o by_o the_o conference_n whereof_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o foncaud_n have_v give_v we_o the_o relation_n and_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbon_n he_o observe_v therefore_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o say_a conference_n that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o dispute_n be_v maintain_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n the_o dispute_n say_v he_o chief_o concern_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o pastor_n which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o waldenses_n deny_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o since_o this_o their_o disobedience_n can_v not_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o catholic_n in_o prove_v obedience_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v due_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o channel_n be_v believer_n do_v not_o fail_v of_o receive_v grace_n through_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o show_v that_o this_o speak_n against_o of_o their_o pastor_n whence_o the_o pretence_n of_o disobey_v they_o be_v take_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n afterward_o they_o confute_v the_o liberty_n that_o layman_n take_v to_o themselves_o of_o preach_v without_o leave_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o indeed_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o prohibition_n and_o they_o show_v that_o this_o seditious_a kind_n of_o
remain_v if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v in_o another_o subject_n in_o the_o air_n for_o instance_n but_o if_o there_o than_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n must_v be_v round_o savoury_a and_o white_a and_o as_o this_o form_n be_v carry_v through_o divers_a place_n so_o the_o accident_n change_v their_o subject_n again_o these_o accident_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o thus_o solidity_n will_v be_v in_o the_o air_n because_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o consequent_o the_o air_n will_v be_v solid_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o accident_n be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o body_n be_v assign_v in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o remain_v again_o when_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o that_o figure_n which_o it_o have_v before_o how_o therefore_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o host_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o little_a form_n where_o be_v the_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o consequent_o his_o member_n must_v be_v indistinguished_a again_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n now_o he_o give_v it_o they_o either_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a if_o he_o give_v it_o immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o than_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o consequent_o whilst_o it_o be_v mortal_a it_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v impossible_a again_o suppose_v we_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o body_n that_o be_v suppose_v at_o rome_n will_v have_v suffer_v there_o because_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v suffer_v not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n again_o suppose_v that_o a_o mouse_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o eat_v some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o mouse_n will_v eat_v either_o air_n or_o accident_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o mouse_n shall_v eat_v either_o air_n or_o accident_n and_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o see_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o do_v not_o fill_v a_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n some_o other_o liquor_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o it_o again_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n in_o the_o 59_o the_o chapter_n 2._o he_o relate_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o albigenses_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n quaerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n panem_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la mentio_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la scilicet_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nicaeno_n credo_fw-la in_o unum_n etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la athanasii_fw-la quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la in_o his_o symbolis_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la fiat_fw-la mentio_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la fiat_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la sacramento_n cui_fw-la magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la obviare_fw-la humanae_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o heretic_n also_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o creed_n for_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o be_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o nicene_n that_o be_v credo_fw-la in_o vnum_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o athanasian_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o since_o in_o these_o creed_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o this_o ineffable_a sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o reason_n i_o have_v set_v down_o these_o argument_n in_o order_n 1_o st_z because_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o berengarius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o extract_v of_o his_o book_n which_o lanfrank_n have_v preserve_v and_o afterward_o by_o those_o who_o in_o the_o 12_o the_o century_n endeavour_v to_o qualify_v and_o defend_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v berengarius_fw-la sign_n 2_o dly_z because_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n which_o yet_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 63._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o remote_a from_o manicheism_n neither_o do_v he_o impute_v it_o save_v only_o to_o some_o of_o these_o heretic_n which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v confound_v all_o these_o people_n together_o and_o that_o he_o only_o pursue_v his_o matter_n and_o his_o common_a place_n without_o give_v we_o particular_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n we_o find_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 66._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o neither_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v what_o alanus_n say_v of_o it_o 251._o dicunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la inimici_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconatum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la probare_fw-la conantur_fw-la non_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o aliquâ_fw-la canonicâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o sacerdotes_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la corum_fw-la vicarios_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinari_fw-la oportet_fw-la item_n apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la majores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la uncti_fw-la fuisse_fw-la chrismate_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la unguntur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vicarii_fw-la praeterita_fw-la merita_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o suffragantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la dignus_fw-la aliquo_fw-la officio_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la confert_fw-la ordo_fw-la beside_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n affirm_v that_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o therefore_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o their_o vicar_n shall_v be_v so_o again_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v never_o anoint_v and_o why_o then_o be_v their_o vicar_n anoint_v it_o be_v forepast_a merit_n and_o true_a worth_n that_o make_v one_o fit_a for_o any_o function_n what_o need_v therefore_o be_v there_o of_o order_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n they_o believe_v after_o this_o manner_n dicunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la extremam_fw-la olei_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la quae_fw-la datur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquem_fw-la habere_fw-la effectum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la vnctionis_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n institutum_fw-la non_fw-la legitur_fw-la they_o say_v 68_o that_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o sick_a person_n be_v neither_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o otherwise_o of_o any_o efficacy_n because_o this_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o to_o church_n we_o find_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o henry_n the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n 69._o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicant_fw-la locum_fw-la materialem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la conventum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la locus_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sic_fw-la ubique_fw-la adorari_fw-la vel_fw-la orari_fw-la potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la probare_fw-la nituntur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la christi_fw-la dicentis_fw-la samaritanae_n mulier_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la quando_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la hoc_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o
have_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o single_a canon_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o best_a piece_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o will_v be_v all_o after_o consecration_n that_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o say_v he_o in_o your_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n vanish_v wherefore_o the_o mass_n be_v without_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o know_v there_o be_v bread_n jesus_n christ_n break_v bread_n saint_n paul_n break_v bread_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o body_n not_o bread_n therefore_o the_o priest_n neither_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v as_o arnaud_n be_v about_o to_o proceed_v in_o these_o antithesis_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o monk_n bishop_n legate_n and_o priest_n think_v fit_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o be_v resolve_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v fix_v impression_n on_o those_o that_o be_v by_o which_o may_v extreme_o shake_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o monk_n of_o vaux_n cernay_n endeavour_v to_o render_v this_o action_n suspect_v in_o say_v that_o when_o these_o heretical_a judge_n perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o dispute_n they_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v any_o judgement_n concern_v it_o as_o likewise_o to_o restore_v we_o our_o own_o write_n for_o fear_n add_v he_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v publish_v but_o restore_v the_o heretic_n they_o but_o how_o can_v two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o priest_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o place_n there_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o trick_v the_o monk_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n come_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o montreal_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o castle_n there_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o opportunity_n of_o foul_a play_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o violence_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o moderator_n shall_v pronounce_v their_o judgement_n in_o a_o case_n of_o dispute_n see_v they_o hold_v that_o no_o other_o judgement_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v beside_o how_o can_v this_o monk_n know_v that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v overcome_v see_v that_o no_o sentence_n be_v give_v perrin_n can_v have_v give_v we_o a_o faithful_a extract_n of_o this_o conference_n because_o himself_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o albigenses_n by_o mr._n rafur_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o montreal_n in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n from_o whence_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n i_o judge_v that_o he_o reduce_v the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o six_o article_n i._o article_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o st._n john_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n ii_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n iii_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a iv._o that_o the_o purgatory_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o human_a invention_n to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n v._o that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o vi_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o human_a invention_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v manifest_a idolatry_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v say_v and_o teach_v because_o one_o can_v assist_v at_o the_o mass_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o idolatry_n there_o practise_v nor_o expect_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o transfer_v to_o creature_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n nor_o say_v concern_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o worship_v it_o as_o such_o without_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o idolater_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o they_o assert_v they_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v to_o death_n this_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o montreal_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v from_o perrin_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o judgement_n full_o to_o refute_v any_o scruple_n that_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o reader_n who_o read_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n the_o letter_n of_o peter_n cardinal_n of_o st._n chrysogon_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1178_o which_o testify_v that_o the_o manichee_n of_o tholouse_n have_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o confession_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o letter_n or_o upon_o some_o information_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o alanus_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n and_o who_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n at_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v build_v his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o refute_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o albigenses_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v a_o extract_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o earl_n raymond_n of_o tholouse_n and_o those_o who_o he_o protect_v be_v real_o manichee_n as_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o peter_n of_o vaux_n cernay_n who_o set_v down_o this_o accusation_n and_o the_o force_a confession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n who_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v manichee_n or_o that_o the_o albigenses_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n and_o of_o henry_n that_o be_v no_o manichee_n have_v go_v over_o to_o that_o sect_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o the_o century_n and_o afterward_o again_o become_v petrobusian_o and_o henrician_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o then_o be_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o montreal_n where_o they_o free_o propose_v their_o opinion_n entire_o opposite_a to_o manicheism_n or_o that_o the_o legate_n and_o monk_n that_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v great_a impostor_n in_o take_v advantage_n against_o they_o from_o some_o confession_n extort_a from_o manichees_n who_o be_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o those_o diocese_n and_o which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o animate_v the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o place_n to_o exterminate_v without_o mercy_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o utter_o subvert_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o society_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o christian_a religion_n chap._n xviii_o reflection_n on_o the_o conviction_n of_o manicheism_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v upon_o the_o albigenses_n one_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o trial_n with_o plain_a confession_n which_o several_a albigenses_n judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o have_v make_v of_o sundry_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n i_o shall_v produce_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n wetstein_n bookseller_n at_o amsterdam_n as_o it_o be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o holland_n and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n the_o albigenses_n say_v he_o hold_v some_o opinion_n in_o common_a with_o the_o vaudois_n as_o that_o to_o a_o christian_a all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v
to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v absolve_v any_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v all_o those_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o will_v join_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v also_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o vaudois_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o hear_v confession_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o believe_v they_o and_o of_o impose_v penance_n upon_o such_o as_o confess_v to_o they_o as_o fast_v and_o several_a repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n whereupon_o they_o absolve_v their_o penitent_n and_o that_o this_o absolution_n and_o penance_n be_v as_o available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o their_o own_o priest_n that_o here_o be_v some_o wrest_n or_o mutilation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o as_o we_o read_v declare_v her_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v give_v only_o his_o advice_n what_o the_o person_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o any_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n may_v do_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o no._n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o albigenses_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o mere_a bread_n that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n one_o of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n stand_v infant_n in_o no_o stead_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o cry_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o examine_v these_o act_n that_o they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n or_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n that_o a_o external_a anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o material_a oil_n be_v of_o no_o use_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o they_o themselves_o who_o confer_v they_o be_v great_a sinner_n that_o marriage_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sin_n and_o never_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o good_a god_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o real_a humane_a body_n and_o true_a flesh_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o but_o only_o in_o likeness_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o and_o perform_v the_o other_o work_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o never_o real_o ascend_v to_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o petrus_n anterius_fw-la a_o chief_a teacher_n among_o they_o this_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o explain_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o certain_a spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o certain_a internal_a man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o express_v themselves_o that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o their_o own_o body_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n man_n they_o say_v must_v not_o worship_v what_o he_o eat_v moreover_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o they_o confer_v on_o their_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v without_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o can_v bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o salvation_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o be_v a_o carnal_a woman_n but_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v true_a repentance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o very_a obscurity_n of_o these_o word_n show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v wrest_v because_o it_o be_v better_a express_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o that_o god_n never_o enter_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o albigenses_n whereof_o none_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o other_o different_a from_o these_o whereof_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a prohibition_n for_o any_o judge_n in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o judge_n or_o sentence_v any_o man_n to_o punishment_n or_o death_n that_o indulgency_n grant_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o efficacy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o consequent_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v either_o to_o paradise_n or_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o these_o act_n it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o albigenses_n differ_v from_o those_o practise_v by_o the_o vaudois_n beside_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o extract_n the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o both_o be_v very_o different_a of_o the_o albigenses_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o who_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o rite_n and_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a or_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o former_a sort_n call_v perfect_a which_o they_o call_v la_fw-fr convenenza_n the_o agreement_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o into_o their_o sect._n this_o reception_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o they_o exercise_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o benedicite_fw-la or_o the_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o one_o molinerius_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a bernard_n go_v one_o of_o the_o albigenses_n hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n between_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o beside_o hold_v a_o certain_a book_n over_o he_o wherein_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n a_o fine_a thread_n to_o tie_v about_o he_o as_o a_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o heresy_n upon_o some_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lay_v a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n and_o beside_o that_o many_o genuflection_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o bedside_n this_o reception_n be_v suppose_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n or_o consolation_n a_o reception_n and_o a_o good_a end_n and_o sometime_o a_o melioration_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o touch_v any_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o receive_v now_o because_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o receive_v after_o his_o recovery_n may_v relapse_n into_o his_o former_a defilement_n therefore_o they_o always_o defer_v this_o reception_n till_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o long_a hope_n of_o life_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v afterward_o lose_v the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o some_o sick_a person_n among_o they_o though_o the_o person_n who_o thus_o initiate_v they_o be_v already_o come_v yet_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o receive_v in_o their_o sickness_n be_v command_v to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o hardship_n that_o be_v to_o hasten_v their_o own_o death_n by_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v themselves_o not_o only_o with_o fast_v but_o by_o open_v of_o a_o vein_n wound_v of_o themselves_o yea_o and_o
the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o the_o priest_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o religious_a war_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o robbery_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o just_a occasion_n he_o have_v have_v to_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o hope_v now_o to_o have_v they_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n since_o they_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o of_o kill_v all_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v find_v good_a policy_n to_o drive_v a_o enemy_n to_o despair_n wherefore_o if_o the_o legate_n will_v be_v please_v to_o afford_v any_o tolerable_a composition_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o mildness_n will_v be_v a_o better_a method_n to_o reduce_v the_o albigenses_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o extreme_a severity_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o reduce_v his_o subject_n who_o have_v so_o great_a confidence_n in_o he_o to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n the_o legate_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n that_o if_o he_o will_v withdraw_v a_o little_a they_o will_v advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v call_v in_o again_o the_o legate_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intercession_n he_o will_v receive_v the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n to_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o he_o may_v come_v forth_o and_o eleven_o with_o he_o with_o his_o good_n and_o baggage_n but_o that_o as_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o carcasson_n they_o shall_v only_o deliver_v to_o his_o discretion_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o that_o according_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o all_o stark-naked_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n without_o shirt_n or_o any_o other_o cover_v on_o their_o body_n also_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o sure_a hand_n and_o that_o all_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v surrender_v up_o to_o the_o future_a lord_n of_o his_o territory_n who_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o legate_n to_o easy_a term_n for_o the_o young_a earl_n the_o legate_n tell_v he_o that_o these_o condition_n be_v very_o favourable_a and_o yet_o what_o follow_v be_v still_o more_o infamous_a the_o legate_n employ_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n out_o of_o carcasson_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o with_o assurance_n under_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o city_n of_o carcasson_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o legat_n proposal_n the_o count_n of_o bezier_n upon_o this_o assurance_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o treat_v his_o subject_n with_o more_o kindness_n he_o will_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o recall_v the_o albigenses_n from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o term_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o he_o be_v shameful_a and_o undecent_a for_o those_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o eye_n chaste_a as_o well_o as_o their_o thought_n that_o he_o know_v his_o people_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o see_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o so_o scandalous_a a_o ignominy_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o easy_a term_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n accept_v of_o any_o other_o more_o tolerable_a condition_n the_o legate_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o carcasson_n may_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o he_o will_v concern_v himself_o no_o further_o since_o the_o earl_n be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o his_o subject_n acknowledge_v their_o duty_n when_o simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n be_v make_v general_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o destroy_v the_o albigenses_n that_o he_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o place_n belong_v to_o popish_a lord_n that_o lay_v convenient_a for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o his_o proceed_n in_o some_o letter_n yet_o extant_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v restitution_n and_o for_o the_o merciful_a temper_n of_o this_o renown_a earl_n take_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o after_o a_o siege_n of_o six_o month_n the_o city_n of_o lavaur_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o scaling_z of_o the_o wall_n and_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n except_o fourscore_o gentleman_n who_o the_o earl_n cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o strangle_v and_o almericus_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o gallow_n high_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o lady_n of_o lavaur_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o pit_n and_o there_o stone_v to_o death_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o be_v worth_a take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o proceed_n mezeray_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o prince_n lewis_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o go_v against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o expedition_n of_o languedoc_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n meet_v he_o at_o vienne_n and_o the_o legate_n at_o valence_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o st._n gilles_n montfort_n who_o accompany_v he_o receive_v bull_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o pursuant_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n hold_v some_o month_n before_o have_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o tholouse_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v conquer_v with_o his_o cross_a pilgrim_n provide_v he_o can_v get_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n and_o will_v pay_v he_o the_o accustom_a homage_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n nominate_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o king_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o say_a nomination_n confer_v it_o upon_o he_o from_o thence_o lewis_n go_v to_o montpellier_n and_o then_o to_o bezier_n where_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o narbon_n and_o tholouse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n notwithstanding_o the_o pitiful_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v present_a there_o in_o person_n with_o his_o son_n adjudge_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o land_n to_o montfort_n reserve_v only_o the_o land_n he_o have_v in_o provence_n for_o his_o son_n and_o 400_o mark_n of_o silver_n a_o year_n for_o his_o own_o subsistence_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n afer_n this_o montfort_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o come_v and_o receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o melun_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v shall_v i_o bare_o mention_v all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n which_o the_o romish_a party_n exercise_v for_o near_o twenty_o year_n together_o by_o their_o continual_a croisades_n against_o a_o people_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o find_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n about_o they_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o set_v down_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n enact_v in_o the_o year_n 1228_o against_o the_o albigenses_n wherefore_o because_o the_o heretic_n have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n spread_v their_o poison_n in_o your_o part_n pollute_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n after_o several_a manner_n we_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n decree_n that_o all_o heretic_n deviate_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v without_o delay_n punish_v ordain_v also_o and_o firm_o enact_v that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o harbour_v or_o protect_v the_o say_a heretic_n or_o favour_n or_o trust_v they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o premise_n he_o be_v make_v incapable_a of_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o of_o any_o honour_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o of_o make_v a_o
nature_n from_o superfluous_a corporal_a food_n 7._o concern_v monk_n and_o their_o vow_n he_o speak_v thus_o 59_o friar_n studien_fw-mi to_o be_v rich_a 76._o they_o rob_v man_n by_o beg_v touch_v a_o great_a cup_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o not_o a_o penny_n or_o farthing_n 77._o they_o magnify_v more_o obedience_n to_o sinful_a man_n than_o to_o christ_n 8._o 65._o he_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 9_o he_o disapprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n 117._o to_o make_v divorce_n common_a innumerable_a subterfuge_n be_v invent_v 10._o he_o blame_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o marry_v in_o case_n of_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n 399._o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n 11._o he_o condemn_v all_o equivocation_n which_o so_o many_o casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v 207._o 12._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n 453._o 13._o he_o blame_v the_o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n 124._o 14._o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v implicit_o but_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n that_o express_v the_o particular_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o oblige_v by_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n 111._o 15._o he_o have_v no_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o purgatory_n be_v only_o speak_v threatning_o as_o so_o many_o pious_a lie_n 267._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v wicklef_n faith_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n therefore_o for_o dr._n james_n to_o justify_v he_o against_o the_o horrid_a calumny_n of_o walden_n by_o consult_v his_o manuscript_n work_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a library_n in_o england_n 1._o they_o object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o administer_v baptism_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n it_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o objection_n appear_v from_o wicklef_n own_o word_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a except_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n nor_o without_o falsehood_n can_v he_o pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n though_o they_o may_v do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o for_o it_o behoove_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o some_o holy_a man_n express_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n christ_n himself_o 138._o they_o object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a revenue_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o wicklef_n only_o say_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v temporal_a thing_n what_o way_n soever_o they_o come_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o layman_n 32._o the_o good_n of_o spiritual_a man_n say_v he_o be_v temporal_a in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o come_v to_o they_o and_o must_v be_v order_v after_o the_o temporal_a law_n as_o the_o good_n of_o temporal_a man_n must_v be_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o wicklef_n only_o speak_v of_o those_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a excommunication_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o produce_v bad_a effect_n and_o which_o be_v only_o discharge_v from_o carnal_a respect_n 130._o they_o like_v the_o high-priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o very_a bone_n too_o they_o do_v not_o water_v what_o be_v dry_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v and_o break_v what_o be_v fat_a and_o full_a of_o marrow_n he_o say_v also_o 123._o that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n to_o terrify_v poor_a layman_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v either_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o mortal_a sin_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o wicklef_n word_n for_o he_o still_o aim_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o too_o far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 443._o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o life_n ibid._n whosoever_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o add_v to_o that_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o sovereign_n may_v deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o possession_n if_o they_o think_v good_a as_o often_o as_o they_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o wicklef_n never_o pretend_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_n they_o possess_v for_o slight_a fault_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o government_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v so_o many_o useless_a monk_n but_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o never_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n except_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o by_o a_o perfect_o scandalous_a life_n he_o teach_v say_v they_o that_o tithe_n be_v only_a alm_n and_o that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v keep_v they_o back_o and_o put_v they_o to_o what_o other_o use_v they_o please_v i_o own_o that_o wicklef_n often_o say_v that_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a alm_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o ever_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v keep_v they_o back_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v 415._o it_o belong_v to_o parishioner_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o minister_v tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a ibidem_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o right_o dispose_v for_o it_o that_o be_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a to_o holy-mother_n the_o church_n as_o either_o to_o forbid_v or_o not_o to_o minister_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n to_o he_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o they_o object_n against_o he_o that_o he_o despise_v temporal_a thing_n too_o much_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o mendicant-friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o commend_v their_o perfection_n a_o strange_a crime_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n to_o see_v they_o accuse_v wicklef_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_n to_o hear_v they_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v great_a inclination_n for_o the_o begging-friar_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falsity_n whereof_o we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o complaint_n he_o make_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o begging-friar_n he_o hold_v say_v they_o that_o churchman_n ought_v to_o beg_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v condemn_v beggary_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n mendic_a they_o accuse_v he_o for_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n but_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o have_v read_v his_o work_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o latin_a exposition_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o by_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguous_a expression_n whether_o with_o oath_n or_o without_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o world_n or_o to_o save_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n and_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v false_o he_o teach_v say_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o wicklef_n believe_v concern_v
this_o matter_n 383._o god_n promise_v no_o man_n either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o under_o either_o a_o tacit_n or_o express_v condition_n 81._o though_o all_o future_a thing_n do_v happen_v necessary_o yet_o god_n will_v that_o good_a thing_n happen_v to_o his_o servant_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n he_o teach_v say_v they_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o sedition_n as_o that_o the_o magistrate_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n whilst_o he_o be_v under_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o chastise_v their_o prince_n when_o ever_o they_o commit_v any_o fault_n this_o accusation_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o this_o that_o wicklef_n put_v the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o say_v if_o a_o king_n fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o despise_v the_o engagement_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n well_o that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o true_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n 513._o perdens_fw-la nomen_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la lose_v in_o effect_n the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n and_o order_n which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n of_o bracton_n the_o most_o renown_a lawyer_n of_o england_n who_o be_v never_o accuse_v of_o endeavour_v to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o have_v the_o modesty_n that_o a_o divine_a aught_o to_o have_v and_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o raillery_n i_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o fault_n which_o he_o return_v in_o a_o very_a edify_a manner_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v say_v he_o 145._o that_o i_o principal_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o with_o this_o intention_n there_o may_v have_v creep_v in_o any_o sinister_a aim_n of_o vainglory_n worldly_a profit_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o accuse_v wicklef_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o dissemble_v his_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o but_o we_o may_v with_o truth_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o his_o enemy_n 183._o i_o be_o not_o suspect_v say_v he_o of_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o these_o conclusion_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o answer_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n either_o to_o his_o face_n or_o in_o the_o school_n 380._o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o a_o teachable_a heart_n a_o persevere_v constancy_n and_o charity_n towards_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o towards_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o i_o may_v rebuke_v they_o out_o of_o pure_a charity_n how_o glorious_a a_o cause_n shall_v i_o have_v to_o die_v for_o they_o say_v that_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o benefice_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o can_v build_v much_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o monk_n who_o invent_v this_o fable_n wicklef_n himself_o protest_v all_o along_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a aim_n in_o all_o his_o write_n and_o that_o he_o only_o dispute_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o last_o they_o object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o hinder_v himself_o from_o obey_v the_o devil_n 8._o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o raise_v by_o man_n in_o a_o rage_n who_o put_v a_o perverse_a sense_n upon_o the_o follow_a word_n 46._o the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n absolute_o lord_n of_o lord_n but_o when_o it_o be_v contract_v or_o specify_v by_o a_o mark_n of_o diminution_n so_o it_o signify_v any_o good_a that_o a_o man_n love_v most_o and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o his_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o subject_a wherein_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v maintain_v proposition_n that_o sound_a as_o ill_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o slander_n can_v impute_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o divine_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o improper_a expression_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v handle_v without_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v propagate_v in_o spain_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o reformation_n whatever_o persecution_n have_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o albigenses_n by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o utter_o destroy_v we_o find_v that_o this_o persecution_n continue_v in_o a_o manner_n without_o interruption_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n frison_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o spondanus_n bishop_n of_o pamiers_n report_n that_o that_o bishop_n find_v a_o church_n of_o they_o in_o the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n where_o they_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o where_o they_o live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o in_o spain_n where_o they_o spread_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o they_o be_v very_o cruel_o persecute_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o alphonso_n who_o edict_n against_o they_o and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v but_o their_o calamity_n be_v double_v upon_o they_o after_o the_o inquisition_n be_v set_v up_o which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n but_o with_o all_o this_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o employ_v the_o pen_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o write_n of_o lucas_n tudensis_n who_o write_v under_o gregory_n ix_o and_o under_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o jumble_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o other_o heretic_n and_o with_o the_o manichee_n to_o countenance_v the_o method_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a execution_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o write_n of_o this_o lucas_n tudensis_n that_o they_o dispute_v vigorous_o against_o most_o of_o those_o article_n which_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o convince_v they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v other_o method_n than_o those_o of_o dispute_v that_o be_v direct_v violence_n which_o indeed_o they_o employ_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n and_o we_o perceive_v by_o emericus_n book_n entitle_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o craft_n not_o cruelty_n to_o surprise_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n rainaldus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1344_o one_o john_n du_fw-fr moulin_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n prosecute_a the_o waldenses_n violent_o that_o be_v settle_v there_o they_o retire_v from_o thence_o some_o into_o bearn_n and_o other_o into_o arragon_n where_o they_o be_v persecute_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o this_o inquisitor_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o suppress_v they_o but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o we_o find_v that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v preserve_v there_o and_o give_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n hereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o friar_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cordelier_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1461_o his_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o 11_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v etc._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la he_o set_v down_o these_o heresy_n which_o he_o afterward_o refute_v the_o three_o heresy_n be_v that_o which_o some_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n do_v profess_v who_o pretend_v that_o confession_n have_v no_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o to_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n
speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n sai_z that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o imitate_v he_o because_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v also_o lawful_o bind_v and_o loose_v last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o malachy_n chap._n 2._o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 13._o wo_n to_o those_o that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a soul_n and_o who_o declare_v those_o dead_a that_o do_v die_v if_o god_n say_v the_o heretic_n do_v curse_v the_o blessing_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o quicken_v do_v not_o live_v how_o can_v he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n through_o their_o channel_n the_o nine_o heresy_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o same_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o office_n nor_o the_o order_n but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v so_o that_o this_o be_v their_o conclusion_n the_o merit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n say_v they_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o confer_v upon_o any_o one_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v and_o blessing_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v than_o the_o order_n or_o office_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o order_n yet_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bless_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v bind_v and_o loose_v because_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o not_o the_o office_n that_o confer_v this_o power_n and_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n vicegerent_n they_o say_v that_o their_o merit_n give_v they_o this_o charge_n in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o chief_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o esicius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bless_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o because_o they_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v bestow_v their_o plenary_a benediction_n and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o represent_v he_o in_o his_o life_n as_o moses_n do_v have_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v blessing_n the_o ten_o heresy_n be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n which_o a_o bishop_n grant_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o of_o any_o value_n their_o reason_n be_v this_o suppose_v say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n release_v he_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n a_o second_o and_o three_o bishop_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o for_o three_o halfpence_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v release_v of_o this_o three_o year_n penance_n and_o which_o be_v more_o these_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n be_v unjust_a for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o halfpenny_n or_o a_o crown_n and_o one_o whole_a year_n penance_n the_o eleven_o heresy_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o say_v these_o heretic_n how_o can_v these_o prayer_n do_v any_o service_n to_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o can_v do_v none_o at_o all_o to_o those_o who_o make_v they_o can_v prayer_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o be_v design_v item_n in_o 3_o q._n in_o gravioribus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v when_o a_o judge_n be_v solicit_v for_o his_o favour_n to_o a_o malefactor_n by_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o like_n to_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o incense_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v he_o pronounce_v a_o more_o severe_a sentence_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n pray_v without_o devotion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o condemnation_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n who_o very_a prayer_n be_v sin_n obtain_v by_o that_o prayer_n any_o good_a thing_n for_o his_o neighbour_n or_o how_o can_v he_o who_o prayer_n deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o punishment_n pray_v profitable_o for_o another_o see_v god_n say_v to_o the_o sinner_n psalm_n 49._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n they_o call_v also_o reason_n to_o their_o assistance_n when_o a_o priest_n say_v they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o action_n that_o he_o do_v be_v evil_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o can_v merit_v for_o another_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o merit_v good_a and_o evil_a reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o selfsame_a action_n they_o quote_v the_o canon-law_n also_o which_o forbid_v we_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o keep_v a_o concubine_n they_o prove_v likewise_o by_o another_o authority_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o mortal_a sin_n the_o twelve_o heresy_n be_v of_o those_o who_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o people_n give_v alm_n and_o offering_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o pompous_a funeral_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a or_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o albigenses_n by_o name_n and_o that_o he_o confound_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o the_o albigenses_n with_o other_o that_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o some_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o few_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o attribute_n some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o vaudois_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o only_o but_o one_o may_v just_o imagine_v that_o this_o monk_n who_o compile_v this_o work_n from_o the_o write_n of_o other_o monk_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o albigenses_n because_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v alanus_n and_o that_o he_o copy_n his_o argument_n now_o we_o know_v that_o alanus_n write_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n as_o the_o manuscript_n title_n of_o his_o book_n inform_v we_o though_o like_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la he_o confound_v they_o in_o his_o treatise_n with_o the_o arian_n manichee_n and_o other_o pernicious_a heretic_n to_o render_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n suspect_v of_o defend_v all_o those_o heresy_n which_o he_o oppose_v it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a perhaps_o that_o this_o monk_n do_v not_o imitate_v alanus_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o albigenses_n the_o reject_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o design_v hereby_o to_o deprive_v the_o jew_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v of_o a_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v reasonable_o draw_v from_o some_o christian_n reject_v that_o opinion_n though_o they_o own_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o refute_v the_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n as_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o as_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o albigenses_n and_o indeed_o except_o the_o ten_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o transubstantiation_n which_o suppose_v the_o christian_n who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o brute_n beast_n as_o not_o have_v sense_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n can_v not_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n intend_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o real_a and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v jew_n likewise_o can_v not_o form_v any_o other_o meaning_n in_o all_o this_o ceremony_n but_o such_o as_o be_v figurative_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o which_o this_o monk_n have_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o albigenses_n and_o vaudois_n have_v hold_v with_o those_o
of_o the_o romish_a party_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o petrus_n oxoniensis_n a_o doctor_n of_o salamanca_n in_o the_o year_n 1479_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o divers_a point_n especial_o those_o nine_o conclusion_n which_o this_o author_n be_v force_v to_o retract_v by_o sixtus_n iv_o th_n order_n who_o authorize_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o condemn_v they_o any_o man_n that_o read_v these_o nine_o proposition_n which_o caranza_n set_v down_o 881._o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o these_o opinion_n that_o offence_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n but_o if_o we_o will_v but_o read_v the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o 310._o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o doctor_n oppose_v many_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n the_o pope_n word_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a be_v these_o et_fw-la alius_fw-la propositiones_fw-la quas_fw-la propter_fw-la earum_fw-la enormitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v notitiam_fw-la habent_fw-la obliviscantur_fw-la earum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr eye_n notitiam_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la non_fw-la instruantur_fw-la in_o eye_n silentio_fw-la praetermittendas_fw-la duximus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v other_o proposition_n which_o be_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n that_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n that_o so_o those_o who_o know_v they_o may_v forget_v they_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o may_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o remark_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o albigenses_n i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v own_v that_o i_o have_v deduce_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o independence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o care_n enough_o though_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v do_v its_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o abolish_v all_o the_o monument_n which_o these_o illustrious_a witness_n of_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o these_o diocese_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n will_v have_v any_o pretence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o manicheism_n nor_o to_o reproach_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o predecessor_n in_o antiquity_n but_o a_o parcel_n of_o man_n who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v equal_o execrable_a nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n animate_v with_o such_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o produce_v those_o crusade_n can_v obstinate_o maintain_v such_o horrid_a calumny_n after_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o allege_v for_o their_o justification_n i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o bad_a construction_n the_o inquisitor_n have_v put_v upon_o their_o belief_n but_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o injustice_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o hell_n who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o protestant_n nay_o among_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o profound_a malice_n of_o these_o heart_n of_o tiger_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v rack_v their_o brain_n to_o blacken_v the_o most_o innocent_a life_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a christian_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o diversion_n to_o exterminate_v they_o by_o the_o most_o dismal_a torment_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n may_v write_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v to_o maintain_v these_o diabolical_a calumny_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o any_o equitable_a member_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o heathen_n towards_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o church_n under_o innocent_a iii_o and_o gregory_n ix_o against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o albigenses_n slander_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n persecute_v and_o slander_v by_o the_o heathen_n they_o will_v find_v it_o as_o difficult_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o albigenses_n as_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o design_n to_o tie_v myself_o step_v by_o step_n to_o every_o particular_a which_o i_o may_v just_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o book_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n handle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o trace_v a_o man_n that_o follow_v false_a guide_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o new_a beside_o the_o art_n and_o turn_n of_o expression_n and_o because_o the_o naked_a truth_n have_v always_o the_o better_a of_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n for_o the_o extinguish_n that_o false_a lustre_n which_o man_n bestow_v upon_o lie_n by_o ornament_n put_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o hide_v their_o deformity_n and_o it_o be_v my_o hope_n after_o all_o that_o as_o god_n have_v illustrious_o display_v the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o raise_v the_o church_n of_o piedmont_n from_o those_o ruin_n under_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n think_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v bury_v it_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v the_o same_o protection_n to_o those_o desolate_a flock_n who_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n have_v constrain_v to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n by_o make_v a_o show_n of_o embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o persecution_n one_o will_v think_v that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o wonder_n for_o their_o preservation_n so_o many_o age_n together_o and_o who_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o bloody_a vigilance_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o age_n after_o age_n have_v glean_v this_o field_n after_o the_o barbarous_a rage_n of_o the_o crusade_n be_v over_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v this_o oppress_a light_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v these_o his_o witness_n rise_v from_o their_o grave_n now_o after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v signalise_v her_o joy_n for_o their_o death_n and_o destruction_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v to_o these_o afflict_a flock_n the_o same_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o comfort_n which_o their_o ancestor_n feel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o give_v such_o public_a evidence_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o enter_v by_o crowd_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o principle_n they_o have_v maintain_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o persecutor_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n whilst_o they_o strive_v to_o force_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o people_n to_o own_o that_o religion_n as_o divine_a which_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o human_a policy_n the_o very_a sink_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o last_o time_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n extract_v of_o several_a trial_n of_o some_o pretend_a heretic_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinite_a fadir_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n his_o bless_a modir_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a compeny_n of_o hevyn_n we_o austyn_n steer_v of_o herry_n benette_n of_o spene_n william_n brigger_n of_o thachum_n richard_n hignell_n william_n prior_n and_o richard_n goddard_n of_o newberry_n and_o every_o of_o we_o several_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n grete_o note_v defame_v detect_v and_o to_o you_o reverend_a fadir_n in_o god_n thomas_n by_o god_n grace_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n our_o jugge_n and_o ordinary_n denownce_v for_o untrew_v beleving_fw-mi man_n and_o also_o that_o we_o and_o every_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v affirm_v teach_v and_o defend_v open_o and_o prively_a heresy_n error_n singular_a opinion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o come_v doctrine_n of_o our_o modir_n holy_a church_n and_o with_o subtilites_fw-la eville_a sound_a and_o deceyveable_a to_o the_o ever_o be_v of_o true_a sympille_a understanding_n cristen_n people_n which_o be_v to_o we_o and_o every_o of_o we_o severel_o now_o by_o your_o auctorite_n procede_v of_o office_n promote_v judicial_o object_v first_o that_o i_o augustyn_n steer_v have_v hold_v afferm_v and_o seyd_v that_o the_o church_n of_o criste_n be_v but_o a_o sinagoge_n and_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v but_o scribis_fw-la
rome_n be_v fall_v by_o her_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o religious_a worship_n cassian_n a_o priest_n the_o disciple_n of_o chrysostom_n have_v write_v much_o concern_v the_o institutes_n of_o monk_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o his_o write_n several_a instance_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o pride_n he_o say_v the_o young_a monk_n observe_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o they_o so_o exact_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la audeant_fw-la absque_fw-la praepositi_fw-la svi_fw-la scientia_fw-la 10._o vel_fw-la permissu_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la cellâ_fw-la progredi_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la communi_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la necessitati_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesumant_fw-la that_o without_o leave_v obtain_v from_o their_o abbot_n they_o dare_v not_o only_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o cell_n but_o what_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o as_o satisfy_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o show_v that_o covetousness_n begin_v already_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n tertius_fw-la say_v he_o 1._o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la conflictus_fw-la adversus_fw-la philargyriam_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la amorem_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la possumus_fw-la appellare_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la bellum_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la aliunde_fw-la in_o monacho_n sumens_fw-la principium_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la corruptae_fw-la &_o torpidae_fw-la mentis_fw-la ignaviâ_fw-la &_o plerumque_fw-la initio_fw-la abrenuntiationis_fw-la male_a arrepto_fw-la &_o erga_fw-la deum_fw-la tepido_fw-la amore_fw-la our_o three_o conflict_n be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n a_o foreign_a and_o unnatural_a war_n and_o which_o arise_v in_o monk_n from_o the_o sluggishness_n from_o a_o corrupt_a and_o benumb_v mind_n and_o very_o oft_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o inconsiderate_a entrance_n upon_o a_o self-denying_a life_n and_o a_o luke_o warm_a love_n towards_o god_n 16._o he_o can_v bear_v the_o impudence_n of_o those_o covetous_a monk_n who_o defend_v themselves_o with_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v he_o censure_v the_o impertinent_a interpretation_n which_o some_o monk_n put_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o do_v not_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la districtissimi_fw-la monachorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la easque_fw-la jugiter_fw-la humeris_fw-la circumferentes_fw-la non_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la sed_fw-la risum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la intulerunt_fw-la which_o some_o of_o the_o strict_a monk_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n take_v too_o literal_o make_v themselves_o wooden_a cross_n and_o by_o carry_v they_o about_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n instead_o of_o edify_v provoke_v those_o that_o see_v they_o to_o laughter_n 2._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v no_o scrupulous_a observer_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o break_v they_o in_o order_n to_o discharge_v some_o duty_n which_o appear_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o they_o cassian_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o 14._o but_o one_o of_o the_o elder_a monk_n return_v he_o this_o excellent_a answer_n jejunium_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la continuò_fw-la dimissurus_fw-la mecum_fw-la jugiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la non_fw-la potero_fw-la et_fw-la jejunium_fw-la quidem_fw-la licet_fw-la utile_fw-la sit_fw-la ac_fw-la jugiter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la tamen_fw-la voluntarii_fw-la muneris_fw-la est_fw-la oblatio_fw-la opus_fw-la autem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la impleri_fw-la exigit_fw-la praecepti_fw-la necessitas_fw-la to_o fast_o be_v always_o in_o my_o power_n but_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v i_o can_v have_v you_o always_o with_o i_o beside_o to_o fast_o though_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o always_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o free-will-offering_a whereas_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v command_v 3._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v we_o may_v see_v what_o abbot_n theodorus_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v it_o set_v down_o by_o cassian_n 34._o monachus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pertingere_fw-la cupientem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la debere_fw-la labores_fw-la suos_fw-la erga_fw-la commentatorum_fw-la libros_fw-la impendere_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnem_fw-la mentis_fw-la industriam_fw-la &_o intentionem_fw-la cordis_fw-la erga_fw-la emundationem_fw-la vitiâ—rum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la detinere_fw-la quibus_fw-la expulsis_fw-la confestim_fw-la cordis_fw-la oculi_fw-la sublato_fw-la velamine_fw-la passionum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la velut_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la incipient_fw-la contemplari_fw-la siquidem_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la incognita_fw-la vel_fw-la obscura_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la promulgata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la velamine_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cordis_fw-la oculos_fw-la obnubente_fw-la redduntur_fw-la obscura_fw-la quibus_fw-la rursum_fw-la naturali_fw-la redditis_fw-la sanitati_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la verae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la abunde_fw-la etiam_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la nec_fw-la eos_fw-la commentatorum_fw-la institutionibus_fw-la indigere_fw-la that_o a_o monk_n who_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n upon_o commentator_n but_o rather_o bend_v and_o apply_v his_o utmost_a industry_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o purge_n himself_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o if_o they_o be_v once_o expel_v then_o immediate_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o remove_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o passion_n will_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o begin_v to_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n since_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v unknown_a or_o obscure_a but_o they_o be_v darken_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o sin_n cover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o when_o once_o restore_v to_o their_o natural_a soundness_n the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v alone_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o contemplation_n of_o true_a knowledge_n neither_o do_v they_o further_o need_v the_o instruction_n of_o commentator_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o say_v nemo_n in_o terris_fw-la situs_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la 4._o no_o body_n place_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o we_o find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o auricular_a confession_n no_o more_o than_o chrysostom_n his_o master_n because_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o nec_fw-la non_fw-la say_v he_o 8._o per_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la abolitio_fw-la conceditur_fw-la dixi_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la pronuntiabo_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o injustitiam_fw-la meam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n their_o forgiveness_n be_v grant_v for_o say_v he_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n 6._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v no_o apostolical_a law_n sciendum_fw-la sanè_fw-la hanc_fw-la observationem_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la 30._o quamdiu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la primitivae_fw-la perfectio_fw-la illibata_fw-la permansit_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la verum_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la apostolica_fw-la devotione_fw-la descendens_fw-la quotidie_fw-la credentium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la suis_fw-la opibus_fw-la incubaret_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la usui_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la divideret_fw-la sed_fw-la privatim_fw-la impendiis_fw-la suis_fw-la consulens_fw-la non_fw-la seruare_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la augere_fw-la contenderet_fw-la ananiae_fw-la &_o sapphirae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la non_fw-la contenta_fw-la sectari_fw-la id_fw-la tunc_fw-la universis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la curis_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la illigatos_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la continentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la compunctionis_fw-la ignaros_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canonica_n indictione_n revocarent_fw-la we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n remain_v untainted_a there_o be_v no_o such_o observation_n of_o lent_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n daily_o decline_v from_o that_o apostolical_a devotion_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o riches_n not_o distribute_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o